of_o government_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o stand_v direct_v and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n four_o book_n by_o john_n hall._n of_o richmond_n london_n print_v by_o t._n newcomb_n for_o j._n kirton_n a._n roper_n g._n bedell_n and_o g._n sawbridge_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n ludgate-hil_n and_o fleetstreet_n 1654._o the_o preface_n to_o have_v undertake_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v once_o as_o little_a in_o my_o thought_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o sad_a distraction_n of_o my_o nation_n but_o as_o they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v dumb_a that_o he_o burst_v into_o speech_n against_o those_o he_o see_v ready_a to_o murder_v his_o father_n even_o so_o the_o past_a and_o fear_v desolation_n of_o my_o native_a country_n come_v with_o such_o press_a horror_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o neither_o my_o general_a dumbness_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o nor_o the_o particular_a difficulty_n of_o this_o can_v keep_v my_o natural_a affection_n in_o long_a silence_n that_o be_v from_o endeavour_v to_o warn_v posterity_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n for_o the_o future_a by_o discovery_n of_o both_o rise_n and_o cure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v introductive_a thereof_o namely_o disrespect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o present_a sovereign_a power_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o plain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o subject_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o permit_v rude_o to_o press_v within_o those_o secret_a vail_n of_o authority_n which_o their_o wise_a progenitor_n have_v set_v up_o for_o its_o support_n and_o defence_n that_o their_o ignorance_n not_o let_v they_o see_v thorough_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o different_a respect_n give_v to_o superior_n more_o than_o other_o they_o shall_v like_o cham_n no_o soon_o see_v then_o despise_v their_o father_n nakedness_n and_o as_o with_o they_o it_o fare_v that_o through_o remoteness_n and_o want_n of_o read_v know_v of_o their_o king_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o report_n as_o of_o something_o of_o power_n riches_n etc._n etc._n above_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o ordinary_a man_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o man_n also_o even_o so_o when_o ambitious_a man_n find_v authority_n oppose_v they_o have_v for_o the_o people_n engagement_n lay_v open_a to_o public_a view_n that_o he_o be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o too_o that_o this_o power_n and_o greatness_n he_o have_v above_o the_o people_n he_o have_v it_o but_o from_o they_o and_o for_o they_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o their_o old_a ignorance_n and_o so_o much_o take_v with_o this_o new_a insinuate_a lesson_n that_o their_o industry_n and_o practice_v thereupon_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o as_o themselves_o be_v now_o please_v with_o these_o schollies_n as_o matter_n of_o high_a discovery_n so_o each_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o stretch_v his_o fancy_n therein_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o pride_n we_o all_o take_v to_o seem_v more_o wise_a than_o ordinary_a these_o discourse_n be_v tell_v and_o enlarge_v to_o his_o yet_o loyal_a neighbour_n with_o no_o little_a glory_n of_o his_o new_a illumination_n he_o look_v on_o himself_o in_o his_o past_a ignorance_n and_o on_o other_o not_o yet_o apprehensive_a of_o so_o much_o light_n but_o as_o little_a child_n admire_v those_o baby_n which_o themselves_o have_v dress_v up_o for_o he_o come_v now_o to_o think_v all_o those_o prerogative_n ornament_n and_o ceremony_n give_v to_o majesty_n nay_o majesty_n itself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o pageantry_n and_o show_v to_o please_v the_o ignorant_a sort_n with_o and_o as_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v sometime_o make_v terrible_a that_o as_o in_o their_o name_n and_o right_a other_o may_v be_v the_o more_o superstitious_o cozen_v by_o those_o that_o attend_v they_o so_o to_o no_o other_o end_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v all_o this_o obedience_n and_o expense_n by_o some_o politician_n and_o courtier_n call_v for_o as_o of_o duty_n to_o this_o one_o but_o that_o themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n may_v make_v their_o private_a use_n thereof_o whenas_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n the_o sinew_n and_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o dissolve_v and_o man_n once_o precipitate_v in_o a_o course_n of_o stubbornness_n and_o insubjection_n all_o those_o usual_a argument_n and_o discourse_n make_v of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v to_o monarchy_n itself_o due_a and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o office_n and_o power_n of_o yesterday_n devise_v but_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o antiquity_n and_o law_n or_o the_o like_a will_v all_o of_o they_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n even_o because_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o win_v ready_a belief_n do_v still_o argue_v under_o the_o same_o supposition_n of_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o so_o to_o prince_n by_o paction_n by_o force_n whereof_o they_o think_v they_o may_v defend_v he_o and_o his_o authority_n as_o in_o justice_n against_o any_o violent_a or_o injurious_a attempt_n whence_o it_o prove_v that_o want_v of_o building_n on_o the_o true_a and_o sure_a ground_n make_v their_o labour_n unsuccessful_a and_o instead_o of_o conviction_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o prompt_v with_o far_a argument_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n to_o increase_v &_o perfect_v that_o structure_n they_o have_v already_o begin_v and_o although_o they_o again_o do_v strengthen_v their_o argument_n from_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o yet_o not_o dive_v deep_o into_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o show_v that_o what_o be_v there_o do_v be_v but_o upon_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o government_n and_o good_a of_o obedience_n common_a to_o it_o with_o all_o place_n else_o the_o success_n be_v little_a for_o the_o people_n be_v once_o confident_a that_o power_n come_v all_o from_o they_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v by_o they_o entrust_v for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o when_o they_o see_v it_o otherwise_o they_o may_v reassume_v it_o for_o else_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o dry_a right_n without_o a_o remedy_n what_o if_o their_o progenitor_n for_o their_o folly_n or_o cowardice_n herein_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o deserve_a slavery_n they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o bless_a opportunity_n to_o recover_v their_o native_a freedom_n with_o the_o same_o resolution_n &_o courage_n that_o other_o have_v oppress_v it_o before_o and_o as_o for_o law_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n but_o they_o as_o be_v the_o legislative_a power_n also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o above_o king_n the_o whole_a people_n can_v rebel_v against_o the_o prince_n more_o than_o the_o great_a against_o the_o less_o in_o this_o case_n since_o antiquity_n can_v be_v take_v upon_o her_o bare_a word_n but_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o former_o do_v must_v be_v also_o give_v unto_o man_n now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o that_o which_o have_v be_v herein_o former_o appoint_v be_v for_o and_o will_v prove_v if_o observe_v the_o only_a general_n good_a by_o which_o mean_v people_n see_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v their_o benefit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n can_v i_o conceive_v but_o more_o ready_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o now_o be_v force_v to_o dig_v even_o to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o government_n which_o can_v have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o by_o religion_n nor_o that_o again_o without_o a_o deity_n this_o draw_v we_o on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o discourse_n thereof_o and_o of_o that_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o which_o providence_n necessary_o succeed_v as_o god_n way_n of_o government_n in_o all_o thing_n beside_o be_v needful_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o also_o treat_v of_o not_o only_o as_o have_v man_n himself_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o as_o partly_o imitable_a in_o the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n also_o for_o as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o security_n of_o creature_n in_o general_a so_o those_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o kingdom_n be_v for_o man_n in_o particular_a those_o be_v to_o make_v and_o keep_v all_o creature_n in_o their_o species_n serviceable_a one_o to_o another_o these_o to_o do_v the_o like_a between_o man_n and_o man_n then_o be_v to_o consider_v man_n as_o link_v in_o society_n it_o be_v expedient_a i_o shall_v first_o search_v out_o what_o man_v natural_a end_n
disturbance_n of_o one_o another_o where_o a_o supreme_a definitive_a sentence_n be_v not_o keep_v up_o and_o as_o we_o usual_o thus_o search_v into_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o law_n so_o set_v we_o up_o model_n of_o equity_n of_o our_o own_o for_o measure_v his_o justice_n insomuch_o as_o upon_o every_o extraordinary_a and_o remarkable_a event_n how_o peremptory_a be_v we_o to_o assign_v this_o or_o this_o for_o a_o cause_n each_o one_o judge_v his_o own_o apprehension_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n as_o the_o only_a necessary_a pattern_n for_o god_n proceed_n and_o intention_n herein_o which_o while_o they_o shall_v differ_v so_o much_o one_o from_o another_o and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a if_o any_o be_v must_v they_o not_o charge_n god_n foolish_o for_o example_n among_o we_o that_o have_v now_o feel_v in_o so_o high_a measure_n his_o deserve_a hand_n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a opinion_n say_v this_o late_a revolt_n be_v in_o justice_n for_o our_o king_n desert_v his_o obedience_n to_o that_o see_v and_o our_o particular_a schism_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o grand_a schism_n from_o they_o and_o the_o more_o particular_a pressure_n thereof_o light_v on_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o engross_n the_o church_n patrimony_n which_o like_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n have_v almost_o consume_v their_o nest_n these_o look_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o head_n and_o pillar_n of_o protestantism_n say_v that_o as_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o set_v up_o by_o our_o prince_n out_o of_o state_n design_n of_o alteration_n of_o government_n and_o of_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v they_o now_o but_o just_o punish_v with_o the_o same_o pretension_n by_o their_o own_o subject_n who_o in_o their_o rise_n they_o presume_v have_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o their_o civil_a governor_n now_o as_o former_o against_o their_o spiritual_a head_n and_o they_o far_o say_v that_o as_o to_o gain_v strength_n and_o general_a assistance_n from_o the_o laity_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n we_o first_o make_v the_o scripture_n vulgar_a and_o common_a that_o under_o the_o obliegingness_n of_o so_o high_a a_o favour_n whereby_o their_o ability_n seem_v to_o be_v flatter_v to_o a_o equal_a pitch_n with_o the_o clergy_n they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o that_o side_n that_o therefore_o our_o present_a requital_n from_o popular_a wrest_v these_o scripture_n again_o to_o public_a disturbance_n among_o ourselves_o be_v but_o just_a also_o other_o that_o be_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n most_o contrary_a so_o be_v their_o reason_n also_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o popery_n and_o superstition_n be_v here_o too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o countenance_v and_o abet_v they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v yet_o too_o high_a and_o powerful_a and_o their_o maintenance_n too_o great_a and_o unbecoming_a that_o thing_n have_v thus_o happen_v because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o thorough_a reformation_n from_o rome_n be_v too_o little_o regard_v other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v regard_v neither_o of_o those_o extreme_n but_o look_v on_o thing_n as_o politician_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n former_o against_o their_o queen_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o dutch_a and_o rocheller_n against_o their_o king_n be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o insurrection_n now_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v ominous_a to_o the_o like_a fatal_a blow_n believe_v it_o a_o vice_n against_o common_a prudence_n for_o prince_n out_o of_o consideration_n of_o any_o mischief_n to_o one_o another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v destructive_a to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o religion_n neglect_v the_o rule_n of_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o like_a nature_n be_v first_o bewitch_v with_o our_o understanding_n and_o then_o idolize_v our_o own_o justice_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n we_o do_v cause_n rebellion_n to_o creep_v on_o we_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n as_o idolatry_n that_o be_v we_o will_v then_o only_o begin_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n when_o we_o have_v first_o interpret_v they_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o turn_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n never_o to_o obey_v they_o more_o whereas_o that_o more_o remarkable_a token_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v to_o abraham_n impute_v for_o righteousness_n be_v in_o fact_n seem_v as_o contradictory_n to_o justice_n and_o goodness_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a ability_n can_v reach_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a affection_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o more_o in_o love_n with_o those_o four_o letter_n that_o spell_n king_n then_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o can_v i_o see_v probable_a hope_n how_o that_o thirst_n of_o govern_v may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o general_a like_n and_o agreement_n by_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o each_o subject_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v over_o the_o common_a vassal_n the_o king_n i_o shall_v have_v rest_n content_v with_o my_o share_n therein_o and_o have_v rather_o give_v encouragement_n to_o this_o so_o common_a a_o benefit_n where_o first_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v our_o content_n by_o be_v real_a governor_n of_o this_o one_o and_o then_o that_o one_o content_v again_o with_o the_o title_n formality_n and_o show_v of_o his_o government_n also_o then_o have_v make_v myself_o subject_a to_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o censure_n but_o as_o in_o all_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v the_o worker_n the_o work_n and_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o which_o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n must_v be_v at_o the_o workman_n appointment_n and_o choice_n so_o in_o this_o work_n of_o polity_n and_o government_n the_o command_a be_v worker_n the_o command_v the_o work_n and_o the_o law_n magistracy_n councillor_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o instrument_n for_o effect_v it_o whether_o prince_n or_o people_n shall_v be_v workman_n i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v only_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a that_o law_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v at_o the_o choice_n and_o dispose_n of_o such_o as_o rule_v and_o also_o above_o the_o rule_v as_o hold_v necessary_o a_o middle_a term_n to_o unite_v and_o agree_v they_o in_o the_o work_n itself_o if_o as_o consider_v how_o thing_n be_v now_o practise_v and_o the_o many_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v be_v by_o any_o hasty_o condemn_v of_o ungrounded_a novelty_n for_o that_o not_o content_v myself_o in_o the_o modest_a and_o equal_a way_n of_o commend_v monarchy_n above_o other_o government_n i_o have_v quite_o cast_v aristocraty_n and_o democraty_n out_o of_o the_o right_a number_n and_o reckon_v of_o they_o but_o as_o anarchy_n i_o shall_v entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o i_o only_o undertake_v to_o look_v into_o government_n and_o its_o form_n as_o they_o stand_v authorize_v in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o not_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o humane_a device_n or_o practice_n and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v myself_o no_o further_o blamable_a than_o fail_v hereof_o for_o unto_o my_o strict_a enquiry_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v one_o text_n among_o those_o we_o call_v canonical_a countenance_v and_o mention_v any_o other_o form_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o people_n or_o nobility_n parliament_n senate_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o restless_a wit_n of_o man_n have_v since_o devise_v as_o in_o derogation_n to_o the_o other_o nay_o when_o god_n mean_v to_o express_v himself_o by_o title_n of_o power_n common_a to_o man_n it_o be_v either_o of_o king_n or_o father_n which_o as_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a monarch_n have_v alone_o divine_a authority_n to_o command_v over_o man_n person_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o know_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o as_o only_a god_n express_o appoint_v this_o form_n so_o nature_n also_o at_o least_o at_o first_o in_o her_o golden_a age_n and_o whilst_o she_o be_v at_o the_o best_a insomuch_o as_o for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n it_o be_v by_o all_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n otherwise_o govern_v then_o by_o king_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o same_o rule_n of_o strangeness_n and_o wonder_n where_o with_o other_o may_v behold_v my_o position_n in_o condemn_v i_o may_v behold_v they_o in_o approve_v they_o even_o that_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o pretend_v their_o utmost_a and_o only_a subjection_n to_o god_n word_n shall_v yet_o contemn_v the_o power_n of_o king_n
now_o you_o will_v say_v that_o nurture_n and_o education_n after_o birth_n be_v voluntary_a and_o so_o obligatory_a and_o true_o so_o say_v i_o too_o because_o in_o nature_n as_o to_o her_o equity_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n power_n to_o expose_v it_o if_o she_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o religion_n for_o direct_v precept_n oblige_v the_o parent_n to_o nurture_n and_o education_n of_o they_o thereby_o prove_v the_o duty_n more_o positive_a than_o natural_a and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o child_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o nurse_v elsewhere_o what_o shall_v their_o duty_n go_v to_o the_o nurse_n no_o you_o will_v say_v the_o nurse_n be_v pay_v by_o the_o parent_n if_o so_o then_o if_o this_o education_n and_o nurture_n be_v not_o do_v as_o a_o duty_n from_o the_o parent_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n precept_n there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cost_n be_v but_o then_o again_o if_o a_o expose_v or_o other_o acquire_v infant_n be_v adopt_v and_o take_v in_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v nourish_v for_o money_n be_v it_o may_v be_v buy_v from_o the_o parent_n with_o money_n to_o which_o parent_n lie_v the_o great_a obligation_n if_o any_o speak_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o parent_n to_o the_o young_a this_o be_v strong_a indeed_o in_o the_o female_a but_o not_o lasting_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o family_n of_o but_o if_o the_o male_a have_v any_o thing_n hereof_o it_o be_v increase_v as_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o propriety_n be_v for_o male_n of_o other_o creature_n use_v it_o not_o because_o the_o female_a only_o know_v her_o brood_n and_o man_n love_v their_o child_n not_o as_o they_o be_v real_o so_o but_o as_o they_o believe_v they_o so_o wherein_o no_o reveal_v natural_a sympathy_n lead_v they_o but_o opinion_n which_o many_o time_n deceive_v they_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o discourse_v in_o the_o title_n of_o property_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o natural_a duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n true_o this_o affection_n run_v so_o cold_o upward_o and_o so_o different_o that_o if_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o parent_n authority_n keep_v they_o not_o in_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n they_o may_v natural_o enough_o if_o the_o example_n of_o other_o creature_n may_v be_v trust_v use_v force_n against_o any_o assault_n for_o as_o each_o individual_a be_v by_o nature_n furnish_v as_o aforesaid_a with_o competent_a ability_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v itself_o therefore_o the_o youngling_n that_o as_o yet_o want_v strength_n and_o understanding_n so_o to_o do_v be_v in_o nature_n account_v not_o full_o separate_v from_o the_o individual_a of_o the_o female_a but_o this_o be_v now_o effect_v it_o be_v then_o by_o natural_a course_n to_o follow_v self-guidance_n as_o the_o parent_n do_v before_o and_o last_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n if_o they_o be_v hire_v none_o will_v i_o presume_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v political_a and_o pactional_a indeed_o the_o government_n over_o slave_n be_v natural_a depend_v on_o force_n and_o here_o pactional_a or_o political_a precept_n meddle_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n dispose_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o propriety_n as_o any_o other_o good_n but_o now_o while_o we_o have_v be_v thus_o vindicate_a monarchy_n against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v one_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v as_o natural_a a_o government_n as_o that_o of_o one_o in_o a_o family_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o to_o weaken_v the_o obedience_n of_o any_o under_o he_o they_o quite_o mistake_v our_o intent_n for_o our_o aim_n be_v to_o strengthen_v it_o that_o therewith_o the_o other_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o foundation_n and_o that_o more_o general_a and_o strong_a may_v be_v therewith_o strengthen_v also_o for_o as_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n so_o all_o obedience_n must_v run_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o command_n either_o express_a to_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v delegated_a and_o though_o he_o give_v to_o king_n and_o father_n so_o large_a a_o portion_n of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o in_o their_o government_n here_o to_o be_v assist_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a providence_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o idolise_v themselves_o but_o to_o think_v that_o since_o they_o be_v no_o otherways_o set_v up_o then_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o therefore_o those_o under_o they_o be_v not_o subject_v in_o that_o degree_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o precept_n for_o as_o all_o thing_n shall_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o near_o we_o come_v in_o our_o expression_n of_o it_o the_o better_a whereupon_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n challenge_v obedience_n by_o god_n direct_a and_o many_o precept_n to_o that_o purpose_n give_v be_v upon_o more_o warrantable_a ground_n then_o rely_v on_o nature_n and_o refer_v to_o god_n from_o thence_o as_o at_o great_a distance_n and_o as_o this_o will_v be_v if_o well_o consider_v a_o strong_a obligation_n to_o duty_n for_o wife_n child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o will_v be_v therewithal_o more_o noble_a also_o if_o when_o as_o voluntary_a agent_n they_o may_v expect_v reward_n of_o their_o performance_n from_o god_n that_o enjoin_v they_o then_o if_o out_o of_o innate_a brutish_a principle_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o creature_n their_o reward_n go_v not_o high_a than_o their_o direction_n we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n have_v the_o true_a power_n of_o a_o monarch_n in_o himself_o and_o where_o he_o be_v out_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o sovereign_n himself_o and_o may_v judge_v sentence_n and_o execute_v according_a to_o god_n and_o his_o own_o law_n wife_n child_n or_o servant_n as_o true_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n for_o as_o some_o family_n may_v be_v great_a than_o some_o kingdom_n so_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v a_o monarch_n or_o sovereign_n and_o yet_o but_o head_n of_o one_o family_n even_o as_o abraham_n though_o he_o may_v want_v unction_n coronation_n or_o other_o ceremony_n to_o entitle_v he_o a_o king_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n at_o home_n and_o force_v abroad_o as_o have_v those_o other_o four_o victorious_a king_n which_o he_o with_o his_o own_o military_a servant_n overcome_v therefore_o we_o will_v now_o compare_v the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o government_n to_o monarchy_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v that_o of_o monarchy_n to_o this_o the_o father_n we_o will_v compare_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o have_v all_o those_o royal_a prerogative_n where_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a that_o enable_v a_o governor_n in_o chief_a namely_o the_o office_n of_o supreme_a judge_n with_o its_o attendant_n the_o power_n of_o make_v and_o interpret_n his_o own_o law_n that_o be_v to_o have_v aswell_o the_o power_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v what_o to_o do_v as_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o and_o in_o all_o these_o case_n to_o have_v the_o last_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n or_o a_o faction_n of_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o decide_v controversy_n or_o to_o make_v interpret_v or_o execute_v law_n to_o that_o purpose_n without_o or_o beside_o he_o and_o not_o allow_v any_o their_o fellow_n of_o the_o family_n liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o supreme_a the_o unity_n peace_n and_o government_n of_o that_o family_n be_v break_v and_o lose_v then_o as_o the_o monarch_n make_v magistrate_n so_o the_o master_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v what_o steward_n bailiff_n receiver_n and_o other_o officer_n he_o think_v good_a without_o the_o leave_n of_o any_o of_o the_o same_o family_n then_o as_o the_o king_n let_v out_o the_o stock_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o several_a property_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o be_v for_o increase_v of_o the_o public_a stock_n by_o private_a managery_n so_o the_o master_n entrust_v the_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n take_v of_o they_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o family_n require_v such_o proportion_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a whether_o it_o be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n which_o answer_v the_o tax_n in_o kingdom_n so_o last_o have_v he_o power_n over_o their_o liberty_n and_o personal_a service_n for_o his_o own_o or_o the_o family_n occasion_n but_o these_o and_o other_o similitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v speak_v of_o more_o large_o
indulgent_a father_n and_o one_o that_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o but_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o sway_v over_o the_o servant_n as_o of_o their_o own_o right_n 1.6_o by_o his_o too_o great_a trust_n to_o they_o give_v these_o i_o say_v be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o joint_n and_o common_a interest_n they_o have_v in_o their_o father_n support_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o these_o insurrection_n but_o when_o the_o father_n shall_v now_o find_v himself_o despise_v and_o shall_v discover_v that_o they_o as_o contemn_v his_o authority_n be_v begin_n to_o make_v faction_n among_o his_o servant_n as_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o end_n and_o thereupon_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o curb_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o solomon_n advice_n put_v wise_a servant_n over_o these_o his_o son_n that_o cause_v his_o shame_n how_o will_v they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o on_o their_o slavery_n 17.2_o when_o stranger_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v favourite_n how_o ill_o nature_a be_v his_o own_o child_n to_o his_o peer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n they_o tell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n and_o people_n that_o they_o be_v so_o use_v for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o only_o because_o they_o have_v ever_o hold_v up_o against_o such_o as_o will_v enslave_v they_o for_o if_o they_o will_v flatter_v he_o in_o such_o a_o course_n they_o may_v have_v preferment_n and_o favour_n enough_o no_o no_o their_o conscience_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o public_a will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v of_o this_o bedchamber_n and_o court-junto_n they_o be_v public_a spirit_v and_o all_o for_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o good_a and_o will_v maintain_v the_o family_n or_o people_n liberty_n and_o property_n and_o above_o all_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o the_o father_n find_v his_o wife_n more_o true_a do_v particular_o use_v her_o assistance_n or_o advice_n oh_o what_o scorn_n will_v they_o cast_v upon_o their_o mother_n what_o shall_v they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o distaff_n be_v woman_n fit_a for_o such_o employment_n what_o shall_v they_o be_v priestridden_a let_v woman_n on_o god_n name_n spin_v and_o govern_v their_o own_o maid_n have_v they_o not_o calling_n of_o their_o own_o as_o if_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n offer_v they_o then_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o contrivance_n but_o all_o other_o clamorous_a maxim_n come_v far_o short_a of_o those_o use_v by_o the_o ordinary_a servant_n be_v now_o leave_v with_o none_o above_o they_o the_o child_n and_o nobility_n be_v dead_a or_o dishearten_v by_o long_a contention_n and_o other_o now_o content_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o heady_a alteration_n now_o come_v they_o to_o conceive_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o since_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o the_o servant_n or_o subject_n that_o therefore_o their_o good_a and_o advice_n shall_v be_v most_o take_v into_o concern_v the_o master_n have_v no_o other_o power_n over_o they_o than_o what_o he_o have_v by_o paction_n they_o by_o that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o master_n and_o since_o they_o enter_v thereinto_o but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a why_o shall_v they_o be_v hinder_v at_o any_o other_o man_n pleasure_n for_o the_o future_a no_o since_o they_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o just_a natural_a freedom_n again_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o sort_n of_o rule_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a yea_o and_o at_o their_o own_o choice_n which_o once_o resolve_v what_o strange_a fancy_n and_o model_n of_o government_n do_v they_o at_o once_o contrive_v &_o practice_v over_o one_o another_o what_o a_o many_o of_o play-day_n will_v they_o make_v till_z under_o the_o notion_n of_o slavery_n all_o necessary_a way_n to_o sustain_v the_o family_n be_v neglect_v how_o be_v the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n slavery_n liberty_n freedom_n etc._n etc._n toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_a tennis-ball_n and_o because_o their_o weakness_n and_o inexperience_n can_v let_v they_o see_v what_o proportion_n of_o liberty_n just_a government_n will_v admit_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o want_n be_v still_o cry_v out_o liberty_n liberty_n and_o as_o among_o child_n there_o be_v a_o contest_v by_o way_n of_o sport_n for_o say_v some_o word_n or_o sentence_n often_o in_o a_o breath_n so_o among_o they_o these_o that_o in_o their_o proposal_n of_o government_n can_v name_v and_o promise_v liberty_n most_o and_o can_v put_v the_o other_o political_a rail_a term_n of_o tyranny_n slavery_n oppression_n &c._n &c._n often_o upon_o other_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v most_o infallible_o find_v out_o the_o best_a government_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o pass_a discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o of_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o do_v owe_v it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o duty_n again_o in_o the_o government_n of_o they_o or_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n more_o than_o i_o shall_v afterward_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o kingly_a administration_n therefore_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v leave_v the_o master_n part_n towards_o his_o family_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n towards_o his_o subject_n what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n and_o right_a of_o the_o master_n power_n so_o far_o as_o to_o estate_n the_o obedience_n of_o all_o under_o he_o and_o the_o inference_n thereupon_o will_v i_o hope_v prove_v pertinent_a by_o their_o likeness_n to_o encourage_v our_o subjection_n and_o disprove_v our_o insurrection_n against_o king_n to_o which_o end_n this_o discourse_n be_v chief_o intend_v chap._n ix_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o its_o original_a and_o of_o monarchy_n or_o kingly_a power_n by_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v both_o in_o explain_v those_o many_o particular_a law_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o those_o many_o document_n deduceable_a from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o government_n we_o can_v in_o reason_n now_o own_o its_o original_a or_o that_o power_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v and_o found_v to_o any_o other_o than_o he_o for_o in_o respect_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v of_o so_o great_a honour_n we_o may_v well_o think_v god_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_a glory_n of_o confer_v hereof_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o impowr_v the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o say_v 8._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o for_o god_n that_o have_v all_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o have_v resign_v this_o sceptre_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o chriâ—t_n 62.11_o to_o set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v the_o isle_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o law_n 42.4_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o such_o image_n of_o authority_n as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o grave_v and_o contrivance_n lest_o we_o be_v find_v resist_v and_o oppose_v he_o in_o these_o his_o proper_a attribute_n of_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n even_o by_o refuse_v or_o oppose_v such_o minister_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n 6·13_n as_o be_v by_o he_o to_o this_o end_n appoint_v among_o we_o insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o of_o humane_a production_n and_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o power_n in_o prince_n that_o therefore_o these_o people_n must_v be_v the_o original_n thereof_o also_o they_o will_v by_o this_o assertion_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n for_o although_o they_o and_o their_o good_a be_v partly_o the_o final_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o passive_a therein_o as_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o act_v above_o or_o upon_o that_o power_n they_o must_v suffer_v under_o and_o their_o good_a again_o being_z subservient_fw-fr and_o much_o inferior_a to_o a_o high_a and_o better_a end_n god_n glory_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o as_o the_o more_o worthy_a must_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n prove_v the_o final_a cause_n also_o and_o the_o other_o remain_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o weak_a herein_o what_o claim_n shall_v they_o lay_v to_o be_v efficient_a cause_n how_o can_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o bestow_v what_o they_o have_v not_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o now_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n man_n have_v far_a power_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v themselves_o then_o
if_o we_o proceed_v by_o such_o self-injury_n how_o shall_v the_o damage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v avoid_v in_o who_o and_o our_o destruction_n there_o will_v happen_v a_o diminution_n to_o god_n general_a property_n in_o mankind_n by_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o individual_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o see_v that_o king_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o under_o he_o proprietor_n of_o their_o whole_a territory_n must_v for_o the_o enable_v they_o in_o their_o account_n have_v account_v give_v they_o for_o the_o life_n of_o each_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n which_o although_o destroy_v by_o himself_o be_v yet_o murder_n and_o the_o party_n culpable_a as_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se._n so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o take_v away_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n 2.47_o a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o king_n he_o be_v and_o he_o himself_o by_o paramount_n right_a bear_v rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_n the_o which_o to_o deny_v and_o to_o ascribe_v this_o gift_n and_o power_n to_o any_o earthly_a derivation_n 5.21_o be_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o have_v the_o â—eart_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o beast_n only_o not_o of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o daniel_n far_a tell_v baltshazar_n the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o 19_o all_o which_o as_o it_o show_v the_o original_n of_o power_n so_o be_v speak_v of_o heathen_a king_n what_o can_v more_o direct_o point_v out_o the_o largeness_n of_o authority_n necessary_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n as_o derive_v from_o god_n to_o who_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v 4.32_o and_o who_o lieutenant_n they_o be_v can_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o other_o unknown_a prerogative_n of_o one_o man_n over_o another_o have_v otherwise_o make_v the_o take_n of_o man_n life_n away_o other_o then_o murder_n have_v not_o a_o power_n herein_o be_v thus_o get_v from_o god_n who_o only_o have_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o his_o vicegerent_n to_o enable_v he_o as_o before_o say_v to_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v which_o general_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n we_o may_v find_v give_v to_o king_n at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n give_v over_o the_o immediate_a managery_n thereof_o himself_o for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n 9.5_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o that_o officer_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n for_o although_o god_n will_v have_v man_n blood_n now_o punish_v by_o man_n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o one_o but_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v personate_v and_o represent_v every_o man_n as_o be_v every_o man_n brother_n so_o that_o by_o the_o word_n hand_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v hereby_o put_v into_o the_o trust_n of_o this_o public_a and_o general_a person_n now_o the_o adopt_a elder_a brother_n under_o and_o after_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a elder_a brother_n before_o the_o law_n and_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v not_o idle_o add_v to_o the_o former_a but_o to_o signify_v this_o common_a person_n the_o king_n will_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o description_n of_o kingly_a office_n particular_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o this_o officer_n be_v there_o specify_v under_o that_o relation_n of_o brother_n three_o time_n and_o under_o no_o notion_n else_o 17.15_o one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v king_n over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n and_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v 20._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n in_o which_o place_n since_o the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n be_v so_o often_o use_v and_o not_o any_o other_o word_n or_o relation_n as_o of_o bid_v they_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n country_n kindred_n religion_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o direct_a paraphrase_n on_o this_o place_n and_o that_o which_o will_v yet_o most_o of_o all_o clear_a it_o will_v be_v the_o observation_n that_o this_o first_o prediction_n and_o appointment_n of_o kingship_n by_o god_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o appointment_n of_o kingship_n by_o moses_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o in_o both_o place_n the_o relation_n and_o notion_n of_o brother_n be_v set_v down_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o like_a chief_a mark_n of_o their_o office_n namely_o supreme_a judicature_n for_o as_o in_o this_o place_n this_o public_a officer_n and_o judge_n be_v appoint_v upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n first_o set_v down_o positive_a law_n for_o man_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o so_o in_o this_o place_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o settle_v the_o power_n of_o supreme_a judicature_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o judge_n among_o that_o people_n some_o have_v think_v the_o judiciary_n power_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o magistracy_n not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o till_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o general_a term_n of_o who_o so_o shed_v 9.6_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o verse_n to_o contain_v a_o general_a recital_n of_o god_n care_n of_o humane_a preservation_n by_o the_o vindicative_a prosecution_n of_o the_o causer_n of_o his_o death_n whither_o man_n or_o beast_n both_o which_o have_v be_v before_o particular_o speak_v to_o for_o that_o chap._n contain_v expression_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n after_o their_o former_a destruction_n we_o may_v note_v that_o as_o the_o forbid_v to_o eat_v blood_n be_v sacramental_o deliver_v to_o teach_v man_n clemency_n and_o abstinence_n in_o that_o their_o indulgence_n for_o dominion_n and_o food_n over_o beast_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o show_v we_o that_o god_n care_v for_o man_n too_o it_o be_v next_o add_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n by_o which_o word_n since_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o beast_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o kind_n responsible_a to_o god_n then_o by_o his_o minister_n of_o justice_n among_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v the_o require_v hereof_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o that_o judiciary_n authority_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n next_o follow_v all_o which_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n hereof_o by_o the_o 21_o chap._n of_o â—xodus_fw-la where_o law_n be_v set_v down_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o that_o kind_n offend_v which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o present_a judiciary_n power_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o kingly_a power_n according_a to_o daniel_n description_n by_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o who_o he_o pleasâ—th_v we_o may_v see_v the_o subordination_n of_o all_o estate_n order_n and_o degree_n of_o subject_n unto_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o magistrate_n must_v be_v reckon_v but_o as_o derive_v from_o he_o as_o supreme_a and_o their_o power_n but_o as_o part_n and_o slip_v of_o his_o entire_a trust_n and_o this_o be_v well_o denote_v when_o god_n take_v part_n of_o moses_n spirit_n to_o enable_v the_o subordinate_a minister_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n for_o although_o god_n have_v sufficient_a of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v as_o yet_o unbestowed_a yet_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n for_o establishment_n of_o government_n he_o grant_v they_o portion_n only_o of_o what_o have_v be_v entire_o confer_v on_o one_o before_o that_o so_o agreement_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o will_v else_o be_v distract_v by_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v these_o person_n to_o be_v at_o moses_n choice_n also_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n gather_v
execute_v effect_n proper_a to_o deity_n only_o so_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o government_n by_o delegation_n to_o authorise_v and_o enable_v other_o which_o of_o themselves_o can_v otherwise_o claim_v neither_o power_n nor_o right_v herein_o it_o do_v by_o confer_v one_o another_o without_o diminution_n in_o himself_o so_o far_o by_o addition_n imply_v a_o augmentation_n of_o power_n inasmuch_o as_o self-ability_n simple_o consider_v be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o when_o unconfined_o all_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v susceptible_a of_o this_o strength_n in_o which_o do_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n will_v also_o increase_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o agent_n by_o have_v his_o strength_n make_v perfect_a and_o apparent_a in_o weakness_n when_o from_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n 9_o its_o honour_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v so_o advance_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o deity_n able_a to_o act_v thing_n proper_a to_o deity_n only_o as_o in_o right_a of_o government_n and_o that_o without_o all_o just_a pretence_n of_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o or_o derogate_a from_o he_o so_o that_o now_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n government_n among_o we_o then_o by_o such_o reprobate_a and_o athiestical_a tenant_n seek_v to_o dethrone_v he_o and_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o if_o our_o paction_n and_o association_n here_o below_o can_v once_o make_v we_o independent_a on_o he_o what_o will_v they_o be_v but_o conjuration_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o heaven_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n must_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o appetite_n and_o either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o government_n operate_v as_o express_o and_o personal_o as_o in_o former_a time_n or_o else_o must_v we_o conclude_v it_o reasonable_a to_o deny_v his_o care_n or_o interest_n therein_o at_o all_o as_o if_o because_o god_n be_v only_o know_v more_o immediate_o to_o create_v the_o first_o man_n therefore_o all_o now_o must_v owe_v their_o creation_n to_o their_o parent_n only_o as_o not_o have_v in_o our_o sense_n any_o other_o cause_n of_o production_n than_o the_o know_a way_n of_o generation_n common_a to_o we_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o because_o god_n do_v not_o now_o rain_v manna_n quail_n or_o other_o thing_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o sometime_o do_v but_o that_o the_o sun_n the_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n together_o with_o man_n industry_n be_v the_o only_a sensible_a immediate_a conveyor_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o food_n and_o other_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v it_o be_v therefore_o reason_n that_o our_o ignorance_n in_o his_o way_n of_o dispensation_n shall_v forthwith_o exclude_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n and_o make_v the_o usual_a return_n of_o thanks_o we_o give_v for_o such_o thing_n appear_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o compliment_n then_o duty_n by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v as_o well_o also_o conclude_v against_o man_n right_a of_o dominion_n over_o other_o creature_n because_o the_o first_o dominion_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n only_o when_o yet_o by_o privilege_n of_o birth_n we_o have_v right_a to_o inherit_v also_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o man_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o common_a and_o not_o a_o personal_a prerogative_n only_o the_o like_a we_o must_v hold_v of_o heirship_n to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o family_n not_o make_v its_o power_n dependent_a on_o the_o will_n or_o any_o consent_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n but_o he_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o office_n and_o what_o be_v this_o doctrine_n but_o to_o overthrow_v and_o walk_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o constitute_v and_o commend_v faith_n where_o present_a sense_n be_v want_v and_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n or_o example_n pronounce_v he_o happy_a that_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v 20.29_o for_o if_o god_n muâ—t_v be_v always_o tie_v to_o evident_a demonstration_n in_o the_o manifold_a dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n from_o he_o proceed_v then_o must_v miracle_n be_v continual_a as_o that_o of_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n otherwise_o in_o such_o spiritual_a donation_n how_o shall_v sense_n be_v satisfy_v we_o be_v receiver_n at_o all_o or_o if_o no_o such_o manifestation_n now_o be_v must_v we_o thereupon_o make_v answer_n that_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o 19.2_o or_o because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o manifest_a breathe_n use_v nor_o no_o person_n of_o equal_a authority_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o confer_v ordination_n must_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o that_o power_n whereby_o priest_n and_o minister_n exercise_v their_o spiritual_a function_n be_v mere_o humane_a and_o from_o they_o only_o receive_v that_o be_v immediate_a worker_n therein_o what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o before_o we_o have_v thrust_v god_n out_o of_o government_n and_o superintendency_n of_o the_o state_n by_o reckon_v his_o vicegerent_n as_o the_o people_n so_o now_o to_o interdict_v he_o any_o particular_a care_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n also_o by_o account_v his_o minister_n our_o own_o but_o in_o sum_n this_o power_n of_o king_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o king_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o their_o office_n it_o be_v that_o god_n own_v the_o very_a heathen_a as_o servant_n and_o deputy_n to_o himself_o 1.&c_fw-la for_o so_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n etc._n etc._n hold_v and_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o special_a revelation_n or_o ministry_n for_o their_o enthron_n as_o have_v saul_n or_o david_n or_o different_a from_o other_o prince_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o power_n come_v not_o by_o office_n then_o be_v all_o hereditary_a prince_n but_o usurper_n and_o false_o say_v to_o reign_v in_o their_o father_n stead_n for_o how_o can_v they_o reign_v without_o power_n and_o have_v power_n without_o special_a ministration_n as_o for_o example_n solomon_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n from_o god_n and_o by_o as_o good_a right_n as_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o his_o office_n and_o unction_n although_o minister_v but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o at_o his_o father_n command_n only_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o from_o any_o paction_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rather_o look_v on_o adoniah_n as_o the_o true_a heir_n and_o according_o join_v with_o he_o in_o rebellion_n and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a occasion_n god_n be_v to_o employ_v nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v thus_o particular_o own_v this_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n or_o that_o ordinary_a one_o over_o their_o subject_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o prince_n come_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o designation_n from_o heaven_n so_o as_o both_o to_o enable_v their_o subject_n to_o elect_v and_o appoint_v those_o individual_a person_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o right_n otherwise_o and_o then_o those_o person_n also_o to_o act_n and_o execute_v according_o but_o although_o nothing_o extraordinary_o appear_v yet_o do_v these_o king_n confess_v their_o power_n from_o god_n â—_o and_o we_o find_v it_o the_o custom_n for_o all_o king_n to_o write_v themselves_o dei_fw-la gratia_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o power_n from_o god_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n amongst_a christian_n especial_o their_o crown_n sceptre_n sword_n etc._n etc._n as_o emblem_n of_o power_n be_v first_o offer_v and_o then_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o last_o act_n acknowledge_v their_o power_n from_o god_n only_o by_o the_o other_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n the_o main_a end_n of_o policy_n and_o therefore_o though_o jephtah_n have_v a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o entrance_n to_o the_o government_n namely_o by_o make_v association_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o gileadite_n yet_o be_v he_o reckon_v send_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o jerubaal_n bedan_n and_o samuel_n who_o have_v extraordinary_a ministration_n so_o that_o although_o god_n do_v leave_v those_o intervenient_a action_n of_o succession_n election_n conquest_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o ordinary_a event_n of_o providence_n with_o other_o thing_n in_o man_n choice_n and_o dispose_n which_o may_v therefore_o in_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o humane_a creature_n yet_o the_o collation_n of_o power_n be_v from_o he_o only_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o marriage_n the_o husband_n power_n over_o the_o wife_n depend_v of_o itself_o and_o not_o on_o any_o resignation_n from_o 〈◊〉_d although_o for_o her_o great_a obligation_n toobedience_n her_o
christ_n that_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o in_o some_o place_n be_v give_v to_o king_n find_v no_o colourable_a shift_n in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o my_o prince_n 4.8_o shall_v no_o more_o oppress_v my_o people_n which_o oppression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o admonition_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o can_v be_v think_v congruous_a for_o he_o as_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o assignation_n of_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n for_o his_o maintenance_n not_o to_o be_v alienate_v or_o encroach_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o to_o remain_v to_o his_o child_n only_o must_v intend_v king_n not_o christ._n and_o so_o must_v show_v also_o both_o the_o designation_n and_o settle_a perpetuity_n of_o that_o office_n who_o as_o the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o this_o recess_n of_o god_n to_o retain_v the_o image_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o may_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o that_o command_n of_o keep_v the_o eastgate_n for_o he_o only_o say_v this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v by_o it_o 3_o because_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o it_o to_o eat_v bread_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v enter_v by_o way_n of_o the_o porch_n of_o that_o gate_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o by_o way_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v we_o by_o prince_n understand_v chief_a priest_n as_o some_o will_v because_o they_o neither_o have_v this_o power_n of_o oppression_n and_o also_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prince_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zadock_n 48.11_o and_o so_o have_v land_n distinct_a assign_v for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o therefore_o again_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v there_o appoint_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o to_o judge_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n 24_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v suppose_v as_o under_o the_o prince_n herein_o be_v present_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zadock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v loyal_a as_o have_v be_v by_o the_o king_n put_v into_o that_o ministration_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n when_o abiathar_n for_o join_v in_o rebellion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o the_o king_n thrust_v out_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v always_o set_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o son_n of_o zadock_n it_o seem_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o that_o in_o this_o or_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o zadock_n and_o his_o successor_n represent_v the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n 1_o sam._n 2.35_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a house_n build_v they_o and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n anoint_v for_o ever_o the_o last_o word_n signify_v at_o once_o 2.35_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o both_o christian_a kingship_n and_o priesthood_n as_o well_o as_o priestly_a subordination_n to_o succeed_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v these_o chapter_n as_o prophetic_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o usual_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n and_o not_o as_o literal_a to_o the_o jew_n only_a as_o they_o usual_o do_v then_o nothing_o can_v remain_v more_o luculent_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o divine_a direction_n hereof_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o order_n to_o other_o prophecy_n elsewhere_o mention_v of_o have_v king_n to_o be_v their_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n their_o nurse_n and_o of_o the_o church_n have_v son_n who_o they_o may_v set_v as_o prince_n in_o all_o land_n which_o office_n as_o it_o be_v undeniable_o therein_o appoint_v 45.16_o so_o to_o make_v it_o far_o appear_v to_o be_v prophesy_v as_o necessary_a to_o complete_a the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o unquestionable_a plot_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o be_v promise_v they_o upon_o their_o good_a abbearance_n say_v if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o whole_a form_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o do_v they_o 11._o by_o which_o we_o may_v find_v that_o in_o policy_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n kingship_n and_o priesthood_n must_v be_v and_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v no_o more_o omit_v than_o the_o other_o how_o this_o office_n of_o kingship_n be_v ordain_v to_o accompany_v and_o complete_a the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o to_o precede_v and_o be_v instrumental_a in_o build_v the_o temple_n will_v be_v more_o full_o discourse_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o contain_v a_o connexion_n of_o promise_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o 2_o sam._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n &_o 2_o chr._n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o place_n all_o of_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o church_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o or_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v 3._o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n and_o groundwork_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o itself_o from_o this_o divine_a appointment_n of_o one_o governor_n to_o preside_v therein_o even_o by_o set_v there_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 5._o and_o not_o as_o leave_v to_o a_o plain_a way_n of_o dis-union_n and_o division_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o poliarchical_a contrivance_n to_o judge_v and_o govern_v without_o a_o throne_n whereby_o their_o compaction_n or_o union_n shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o naturalness_n in_o the_o form_n and_o mean_n within_o but_o from_o contingency_n and_o fear_n without_o but_o because_o some_o anti-monarchical_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v a_o king_n afterward_o then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v very_o urgent_a that_o the_o word_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o though_o the_o office_n of_o kingship_n be_v so_o give_v without_o consider_v also_o that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o in_o wrath_n and_o so_o right_o construe_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o imposition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n utter_v in_o reference_n to_o saul_n have_v relation_n to_o he_o as_o a_o person_n hasty_o demand_v and_o so_o give_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o not_o as_o to_o one_o on_o who_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v for_o that_o promise_n we_o shall_v find_v annex_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o before_o note_v of_o who_o lineage_n also_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o come_v whereas_o saul_n be_v a_o benjamite_n it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v settle_v herein_o nay_o so_o much_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o samuel_n while_o samuel_n be_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o election_n viz._n be_o not_o i_o a_o benjamite_n of_o the_o small_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 9.21_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o then_o speak_v thou_o so_o to_o i_o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a those_o expression_n which_o samuel_n use_v unto_o he_o 13.13_o that_o god_n will_v have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o why_o this_o may_v have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o lineage_n in_o a_o feminine_a line_n match_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v that_o match_n of_o michal_n to_o david_n but_o you_o will_v answer_v that_o michal_n be_v make_v childless_a for_o a_o fault_n of_o her_o own_o and_o not_o other_o father_n it_o be_v true_a she_o commit_v a_o fault_n to_o deserve_v this_o punishment_n but_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o former_a fault_n of_o the_o family_n also_o as_o we_o â—inde_v many_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a one_o do_v about_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o elies_n house_n which_o will_v come_v home_o to_o this_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n to_o punish_v his_o personal_a act_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o father_n
have_v his_o copy_n set_v that_o may_v manage_v his_o duty_n more_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o the_o slave_n that_o have_v by_o continual_a reproof_n and_o direction_n his_o hand_n guide_v be_v more_o sure_a to_o do_v his_o work_n better_o and_o so_o avoid_v blame_v likely_a than_o the_o other_o in_o who_o liberty_n may_v cause_v pride_n and_o pride_n contempt_n and_o contempt_n punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o many_o have_v voluntary_o go_v into_o slavery_n and_o that_o some_o after_o experience_n and_o be_v now_o free_a have_v by_o suffer_v their_o ear_n to_o be_v bore_v choose_v it_o for_o perpetuity_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o settle_a then_o the_o other_o and_o that_o very_a degree_n of_o liberty_n the_o subject_n have_v above_o he_o resolve_v to_o this_o that_o the_o slave_n must_v do_v his_o duty_n present_o where_o the_o other_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v punish_v nay_o in_o present_a possession_n the_o slave_n seem_v more_o happy_a because_o more_o content_v for_o since_o some_o liberty_n must_v sometime_o come_v to_o the_o slave_n who_o expect_v little_a and_o some_o restraint_n incident_a to_o all_o government_n must_v come_v to_o the_o subject_a who_o be_v still_o gape_v after_o more_o freedom_n the_o one_o must_v be_v more_o content_a in_o the_o little_a he_o enjoy_v than_o the_o other_o in_o that_o great_a measure_n he_o vain_o expect_v but_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o to_o take_v down_o the_o prejudice_n of_o such_o as_o not_o know_v what_o slavery_n be_v be_v ready_a to_o fasten_v it_o on_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o as_o they_o believe_v equal_a freedom_n to_o themselves_o we_o shall_v therefore_o now_o determine_v a_o slave_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o arbitrary_a dispose_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o so_o out_o of_o common_a protection_n for_o if_o any_o be_v enthrall_v to_o the_o prince_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o as_o his_o appeal_n and_o protection_n be_v equal_a his_o condition_n of_o freedom_n shall_v be_v so_o also_o as_o in_o family_n the_o life_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v sometime_o be_v at_o the_o same_o person_n dispose_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n as_o well_o as_o the_o slave_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n one_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o another_o so_o be_v there_o in_o degree_n of_o servitude_n of_o one_o prince_n subject_n from_o another_o and_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n among_o themselves_o and_o if_o all_o be_v slave_n where_o absolute_a rule_n be_v then_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n all_o slave_n with_o this_o aggravation_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o many_o lord_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o escape_v either_o task_n or_o punishment_n but_o i_o look_v on_o slavery_n as_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o reason_n where_o the_o strong_a and_o conqueror_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v save_v for_o his_o own_o far_a service_n hereby_o oblige_v the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o obedience_n but_o in_o after_o policy_n especial_o it_o be_v scarce_o practise_v on_o fellow_n subject_n or_o native_n but_o usual_o on_o such_o as_o be_v spare_v in_o war_n and_o so_o david_n and_o solomon_n serve_v many_o they_o take_v whither_o this_o kind_n of_o servitude_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v continue_v for_o to_o save_v some_o sort_n of_o condemn_a man_n life_n and_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v only_o we_o wish_v the_o fault_n of_o give_v this_o title_n where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a be_v leave_v off_o for_o if_o it_o must_v follow_v arbitrary_a government_n than_o as_o before_o say_v all_o republike_n have_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o case_n that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v rule_v by_o turn_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n their_o discontent_n will_v abate_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n such_o as_o those_o of_o greece_n carthage_n rome_n etc._n etc._n slavery_n be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o severe_o exact_v for_o there_o as_o each_o one_o come_v to_o esteem_v himself_o a_o king_n have_v none_o above_o he_o and_o yet_o come_v to_o have_v so_o little_a share_n of_o sovereignty_n have_v it_o divide_v among_o so_o many_o it_o will_v come_v more_o severe_o to_o be_v manage_v over_o few_o for_o power_n be_v a_o active_a quality_n but_o king_n that_o have_v many_o at_o their_o command_n can_v be_v so_o severe_a nor_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o so_o heavy_a that_o be_v bear_v by_o many_o shoulder_n as_o where_o the_o same_o be_v by_o few_o person_n more_o distinct_o bear_v again_o subject_n in_o monarchy_n be_v by_o law_n of_o superior_n in_o their_o household_n authority_n stint_v and_o seldom_o be_v any_o vassalage_n great_a in_o degree_n but_o where_o a_o appeal_n lie_v not_o in_o case_n of_o misusage_n for_o in_o republike_n where_o a_o faction_n and_o number_n of_o person_n by_o conspiracy_n and_o agreement_n come_v to_o rule_v over_o other_o each_o one_o have_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o case_n and_o the_o servant_n must_v look_v to_o be_v more_o a_o slave_n then_o elsewhere_o for_o as_o slavery_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o servitude_n so_o be_v it_o incident_a to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o commander_n and_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o republic_n differ_v in_o freedom_n from_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o monarch_n as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o power_n or_o honour_n from_o that_o of_o a_o burgomaster_n therefore_o if_o i_o have_v only_o respect_v recrimination_n and_o not_o truth_n i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v any_o apology_n for_o slavery_n but_o have_v turn_v it_o with_o its_o odium_fw-la upon_o its_o true_a author_n the_o polarch_n themselves_o but_o that_o which_o these_o people_n will_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o mean_v by_o slavery_n be_v not_o that_o servitude_n they_o impose_v themselves_o on_o their_o subject_n but_o what_o be_v by_o prince_n impose_v on_o they_o that_o so_o under_o the_o noise_n of_o slavery_n they_o may_v cause_v all_o monarch_n subject_n to_o become_v indeed_o slave_n to_o themselves_o but_o far_o to_o answer_v they_o that_o will_v make_v arbitrary_a power_n such_o a_o odious_a thing_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o to_o so_o many_o that_o will_v make_v government_n depend_v on_o paction_n and_o consent_n and_o yet_o use_v force_n therein_o themselves_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v their_o justice_n by_o these_o rule_n suppose_v those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o people_n be_v as_o in_o athens_n and_o rome_n have_v be_v enroll_v usual_o not_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o many_o as_o the_o number_n of_o tradesman_n artificer_n free_v man_n and_o slave_n come_v too_o within_o their_o own_o city_n beside_o other_o city_n and_o people_n they_o rule_v over_o which_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o make_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o how_o come_v these_o few_o number_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o other_o and_o to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v they_o thus_o arbitrary_o without_o their_o consent_n where_o be_v the_o paction_n they_o can_v show_v to_o warrant_v their_o so_o do_v what_o be_v these_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o how_o comâ—s_v this_o name_n of_o people_n to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o so_o few_o and_o to_o impart_v sovereignty_n do_v the_o major_a part_n of_o subject_n grant_v it_o no_o sure_a do_v they_o claim_v dominion_n over_o their_o slave_n as_o take_v in_o war_n then_o they_o make_v right_a of_o conquest_n lawful_a dominion_n and_o when_o they_o appoint_v their_o measure_n of_o servitude_n and_o time_n for_o continuance_n be_v not_o this_o arbitrary_a what_o be_v these_o many_o and_o variable_a law_n for_o shut_v out_o and_o take_v into_o freedom_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o but_o arbitrary_a government_n how_o come_v mankind_n into_o this_o thraldom_n of_o one_o another_o nay_o how_o come_v it_o that_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o arbitrary_a disposal_n of_o the_o prevail_a people_n of_o another_o city_n be_v it_o their_o fault_n their_o prince_n fight_v against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o battle_n if_o they_o be_v what_o must_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o be_v overcome_v if_o fight_n or_o not_o fight_v or_o well_o or_o ill_o fight_v be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o their_o enslave_v arbitrary_a and_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o republike_n be_v ever_o most_o greedy_a of_o empire_n and_o do_v make_v great_a use_n of_o conquest_n for_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o nation_n and_o other_o city_n they_o have_v so_o many_o to_o share_v in_o the_o spoil_n and_o if_o
in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o fancy_v as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v general_a rule_n and_o law_n whereby_o justice_n and_o right_o be_v as_o measurable_a by_o inferior_n as_o other_o yea_o even_o whilst_o they_o be_v inferior_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n implant_v the_o maxim_n and_o ground_n of_o general_a justice_n as_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v parent_n and_o superior_n to_o be_v honour_v every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o own_o or_o the_o like_a yet_o since_o they_o be_v in_o several_a man_n various_o conclude_v from_o several_a induction_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a affair_n for_o they_o increase_v and_o differ_v in_o man_n as_o year_n and_o ability_n do_v it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o refer_v back_o and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a occasion_n they_o must_v be_v both_o different_a and_o falible_a also_o as_o not_o determine_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n or_o wherein_o to_o obey_v susuperiors_n or_o what_o every_o man_n due_a be_v upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o astraea_n be_v feign_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o law_n begin_v most_o to_o abound_v and_o man_n undertake_v to_o fancy_v that_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n justice_n towards_o one_o another_o be_v also_o to_o be_v definitive_a and_o bound_a of_o justice_n in_o the_o original_n but_o if_o we_o make_v not_o justice_n to_o be_v reside_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o equity_n which_o each_o rightful_a superior_a impose_v then_o have_v it_o indeed_o no_o certain_a abode_n among_o man_n or_o if_o they_o bind_v it_o by_o any_o other_o positive_a law_n then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v by_o he_o interpret_v and_o enforce_v than_o they_o not_o only_o take_v away_o all_o justice_n from_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v therefore_o chief_o call_v so_o because_o the_o public_a person_n to_o who_o sense_n of_o equity_n thing_n be_v entrust_v do_v particular_o judge_v in_o emergency_n and_o so_o more_o exact_o measure_n cause_v then_o can_v be_v now_o by_o stand_v rule_n and_o law_n but_o they_o also_o for_o the_o present_a take_v it_o from_o father_n master_n of_o family_n and_o the_o like_a where_o right_a and_o justice_n be_v depend_v on_o their_o arbitrary_a and_o accasional_a direction_n and_o therefore_o as_o divine_a justice_n or_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o equity_n in_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dependent_a on_o the_o divine_a edict_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o government_n hereof_o and_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n of_o the_o family_n be_v dependent_a on_o he_o that_o have_v that_o charge_n also_o so_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o each_o kingdom_n even_o to_o be_v the_o decision_n of_o he_o that_o have_v legislative_a power_n and_o trust_v to_o determine_v of_o thing_n towards_o the_o state_v political_a peace_n or_o happiness_n to_o which_o purpose_n some_o have_v conceive_v the_o word_n jus_o to_o be_v the_o abrievation_n of_o jovis_n os_fw-la which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o divine_a sentence_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n make_v it_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n for_o although_o this_o synterisis_n or_o inward_a assent_n to_o the_o general_a maxim_n of_o equity_n be_v useful_o in_o all_o man_n because_o they_o must_v more_o or_o less_o have_v dominion_n yet_o for_o inferior_n or_o â—quals_n as_o such_o at_o any_o time_n to_o use_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n can_v make_v the_o execution_n take_v the_o name_n of_o justice_n however_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o equal_a or_o proportionable_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o indeed_o that_o common_a definition_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o will_v have_v cause_v man_n necessary_o to_o conclude_v this_o the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o the_o person_n in_o supreme_a power_n and_o propriety_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v he_o have_v right_a to_o distribute_v have_v not_o as_o before_o note_v private_a covetousness_n and_o arrogance_n of_o judgement_n make_v man_n conclude_v it_o not_o to_o be_v justice_n except_o under_o that_o notion_n of_o his_o own_o each_o man_n have_v such_o distribution_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v direct_v by_o positive_a law_n but_o by_o it_o according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n also_o as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v private_a propriety_n against_o the_o public_a or_o that_o the_o prince_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n or_o other_o public_a superior_a be_v to_o regard_v the_o good_a and_o propriety_n of_o the_o contender_n or_o any_o other_o separate_v private_a person_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o whole_a propriety_n and_o good_a and_o not_o rather_o make_v his_o distribution_n of_o the_o public_a stock_n of_o honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n to_o private_a person_n with_o repsective_a care_n to_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v again_o call_v public_a justice_n the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n proceed_v from_o each_o rightful_a superior_a as_o his_o sense_n of_o equity_n in_o particular_a distribution_n shall_v lead_v they_o with_o regard_n to_o public_a advantage_n so_o that_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o sense_n of_o equity_n as_o between_o two_o both_o the_o party_n contend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o one_o and_o decission_n be_v to_o be_v so_o make_v between_o they_o that_o the_o other_o more_o worthy_a party_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v geometrical_o consider_v and_o this_o although_o the_o whole_a present_a people_n be_v present_a contender_n in_o the_o two_o party_n yet_o be_v the_o succeed_a community_n or_o their_o own_o future_a inconvenience_n to_o be_v consider_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o governor_n to_o be_v convertible_a as_o also_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o justice_n with_o that_o of_o government_n have_v both_o issue_n from_o his_o authority_n and_o determination_n save_v that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o government_n as_o more_o general_a we_o usual_o comprehend_v both_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v both_o the_o directive_n and_o coercive_a part_n but_o by_o justice_n we_o common_o conceive_v but_o the_o bare_a vindicative_a part_n to_o be_v act_v separate_v from_o the_o legislative_a if_o in_o this_o his_o sentence_n he_o bear_v such_o particular_a eye_n to_o the_o party_n in_o competition_n as_o to_o forget_v or_o neglect_v common_a interest_n he_o be_v unjust_a to_o god_n his_o superior_a as_o faill_v in_o his_o general_a trust_n however_o to_o his_o inferior_n he_o must_v always_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v acknowledge_v just_a we_o be_v also_o accustom_v to_o apprehend_v the_o notion_n of_o justice_n to_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n subject_v a_o more_o particular_a regard_n then_o that_o of_o government_n namely_o when_o then_o the_o justiciar_n shall_v more_o express_o respect_v the_o comparative_a fitness_n or_o interest_n of_o any_o two_o separate_a party_n at_o which_o time_n the_o governor_n be_v more_o remarkable_a by_o a_o explicit_a determination_n it_o may_v thence_o be_v call_v particular_a government_n as_o government_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v general_a and_o implicit_a justice_n both_o of_o they_o be_v state_v and_o define_v by_o the_o due_a exercise_n and_o receipt_n of_o that_o power_n which_o cause_v their_o relation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o governor_n or_o justiciar_n as_o agent_n upon_o the_o govern_v or_o justify_v as_o patient_a in_o which_o case_n the_o agent_n and_o patient_a stand_v reciprocal_o constitute_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o relation_n to_o impose_v and_o receive_v it_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o governor_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o his_o proper_a power_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o virtue_n of_o agency_n and_o the_o govern_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o receipt_n and_o patibillity_n there_o can_v be_v government_n but_o in_o proportion_n as_o the_o inferior_a invade_v the_o power_n of_o agency_n or_o be_v insusceptible_a of_o the_o other_o agency_n so_o far_o the_o political_a harmony_n and_o order_n be_v break_v and_o invert_v and_o approach_n be_v make_v unto_o anarchy_n and_o many_o time_n also_o we_o difference_n justice_n from_o government_n by_o its_o object_n as_o make_v it_o conversant_a about_o the_o government_n of_o our_o propriety_n and_o apprehend_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o government_n to_o have_v most_o particular_a reward_n to_o the_o subject_n personal_a liberty_n and_o this_o way_n that_o definition_n of_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o of_o the_o division_n of_o justice_n into_o distributive_a and_o commutative_a may_v seem_v to_o look_v philosopher_n in_o their_o usual_a scholy_n desire_v to_o make_v it_o
that_o they_o may_v as_o have_v power_n therein_o from_o god_n both_o refuse_v his_o command_n and_o also_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o office_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n can_v have_v but_o one_o supreme_a magistrate_n namely_o the_o king_n and_o that_o all_o other_o can_v have_v power_n but_o as_o send_v of_o he_o 2.14_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n so_o as_o to_o preside_v over_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o of_o religious_a as_o civil_a cognisance_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o can_v no_o more_o divide_v he_o in_o his_o entire_a trust_n and_o delegation_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o can_v divide_v the_o author_n of_o these_o trust_n in_o his_o sole_a power_n therein_o also_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n that_o since_o these_o magistrate_n and_o entrust_v officer_n have_v their_o place_n from_o the_o prince_n only_o and_o since_o without_o commission_n and_o power_n from_o he_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v power_n in_o any_o thing_n outward_o to_o be_v exercise_v more_o than_o other_o ordinary_a subject_n how_o shall_v it_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o deputation_n to_o serve_v and_o be_v subordinate_o assist_v unto_o he_o they_o can_v claim_v right_a and_o power_n to_o be_v unsubject_v and_o in_o any_o thing_n above_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v here_o somewhat_o examine_v the_o usual_a ground_n of_o this_o stubbornness_n which_o be_v by_o distinguish_v at_o their_o pleasure_n religious_a and_o civil_a duty_n one_o from_o another_o and_o then_o make_v man_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n in_o the_o first_o sort_n to_o god_n precept_n only_o with_o this_o far_a supposition_n that_o themselves_o or_o such_o be_v they_o fancy_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o his_o magistrate_n therein_o and_o they_o then_o stint_v the_o prince_n power_n to_o be_v only_o exercise_v in_o what_o they_o refuse_v and_o shall_v call_v civil_a matter_n of_o which_o distinction_n of_o duty_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o the_o conceit_n of_o magistrate_n distinct_a and_o unsubordinate_a power_n have_v arisen_a from_o belief_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o brief_a that_o be_v now_o christian_n we_o can_v at_o our_o private_a pleasure_n renounce_v and_o take_v off_o that_o general_a relation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n we_o act_v as_o natural_a man_n in_o such_o as_o civil_a man_n and_o in_o such_o only_a as_o christian_n but_o since_o now_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n 12.36_o and_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n too_o even_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o idle_a word_n so_o have_v god_n unite_v the_o high_a trust_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o his_o only_a supreme_a magistrate_n and_o this_o in_o so_o near_o a_o tie_n of_o obedience_n as_o where_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v difference_v from_o we_o in_o religion_n but_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o we_o there_o we_o can_v more_o divide_v from_o his_o authority_n in_o our_o christian_a obedience_n than_o we_o can_v in_o our_o civil_a without_o divide_v christ_n that_o give_v he_o this_o office_n and_o separate_v he_o likewise_o from_o his_o right_n of_o kingship_n over_o we_o and_o so_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v king_n as_o god_n deputy_n in_o the_o state_n but_o not_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o in_o some_o assembly_n of_o christian_a subject_n where_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n do_v more_o particular_o appear_v and_o preside_v as_o be_v a_o assembly_n by_o the_o prince_n constitute_v for_o more_o near_a examination_n and_o state_v what_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o particular_o contain_v or_o what_o be_v more_o express_o tend_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n prince_n may_v be_v think_v thereupon_o seclude_v yet_o since_o they_o be_v still_o christian_n subject_n as_o other_o and_o have_v as_o we_o say_v their_o whole_a assembly_n and_o their_o particular_a power_n therein_o authorize_v from_o the_o same_o head_n that_o other_o assembly_n have_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o each_o kingdom_n be_v as_o well_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o king_n too_o so_o be_v each_o king_n under_o he_o head_n of_o both_o also_o and_o while_o he_o continue_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o must_v be_v always_o so_o obey_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o although_o where_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v no_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n it_o fare_v the_o say_n be_v useful_a of_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n 5.29_o and_o of_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n because_o in_o that_o case_n the_o magistrate_n not_o undertake_v to_o be_v god_n or_o christ_n vicegerent_n at_o all_o so_o as_o to_o promote_v their_o honour_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v strange_a to_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o own_o but_o rather_o refuse_v therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o act_v as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a precept_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n command_v ourselves_o or_o to_o such_o representation_n as_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n can_v have_v but_o where_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n there_o as_o in_o all_o his_o relation_n he_o be_v supreme_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n so_o be_v he_o in_o all_o his_o command_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o if_o that_o rule_n of_o give_v to_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v literal_o and_o express_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v king_n as_o king_n from_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n in_o church_n matter_n it_o must_v again_o exclude_v god_n from_o meddle_v in_o secular_a affair_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v thereby_o not_o so_o much_o wrong_n to_o king_n as_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o since_o without_o a_o magistrate_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o lawmaker_n absence_n all_o law_n of_o religion_n must_v then_o remain_v arbitrary_a and_o useless_a and_o god_n will_v by_o consequent_a be_v as_o well_o thrust_v out_o of_o religious_a power_n as_o direct_o hereby_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a so_o that_o when_o that_o or_o the_o precept_n of_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o direct_a use_n and_o force_n it_o must_v be_v when_o subject_n stand_v subject_v as_o aforesaid_a or_o else_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o new_a express_a command_n from_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o receive_v who_o as_o the_o high_a power_n must_v then_o be_v obey_v as_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n wherein_o this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v may_v appear_v for_o christ_n have_v himself_o particular_o and_o express_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 9.16_o for_o they_o to_o have_v obey_v magistrate_n forbid_v they_o to_o teach_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n have_v be_v express_o to_o have_v obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o to_o have_v put_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o woe_n if_o they_o preach_v not_o even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o hearken_v to_o such_o precept_n as_o come_v to_o be_v invent_v and_o press_v by_o private_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n public_a minister_n and_o without_o express_a revelation_n therein_o from_o god_n which_o he_o be_v evident_o to_o prove_v be_v as_o do_v against_o god_n command_n to_o obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n also_o and_o this_o not_o only_o whether_o the_o doer_n be_v private_a person_n or_o else_o subordinate_a magistrate_n for_o all_o power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o they_o derive_v they_o as_o send_v of_o he_o as_o they_o can_v claim_v obedience_n from_o other_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o so_o they_o must_v as_o private_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o by_o who_o power_n under_o god_n they_o have_v this_o their_o jurisdiction_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o particular_o to_o king_n it_o will_v far_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v something_o in_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o so_o the_o stubborn_a may_v be_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o conscientious_a have_v direction_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v what_o to_o follow_v we_o must_v now_o again_o therefore_o consider_v that_o as_o man_n obligation_n of_o praise_n
humility_n and_o obedience_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v unto_o their_o superior_n endue_v with_o power_n over_o they_o from_o the_o just_a one_o the_o same_o indisputable_a respect_n as_o child_n do_v to_o their_o own_o father_n and_o so_o like_o obedient_a child_n trust_v to_o they_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o former_a statute_n and_o judgement_n 4._o this_o pronoune_n their_o be_v restrictive_o add_v to_o father_n in_o the_o clause_n for_o obedience_n whereas_o the_o pronoune_n the_o be_v add_v to_o father_n in_o the_o other_o will_v again_o show_v we_o how_o large_a our_o love_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o at_o all_o exclusive_a whereas_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v to_o our_o own_o head_n or_o father_n so_o that_o now_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o kingly_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o by_o his_o church_n and_o deputy_n therein_o afford_v we_o both_o place_n and_o person_n continual_o accessible_a we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v say_v of_o his_o take_v the_o priestly_a office_n upon_o he_o namely_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n so_o we_o have_v a_o kingship_n also_o from_o he_o the_o king_n of_o king_n whereby_o as_o from_o person_n know_v and_o sensible_a of_o our_o want_n we_o may_v be_v continual_o supply_v after_o a_o new_a and_o 10.20_o live_a way_n both_o with_o ghostly_a and_o temporal_a direction_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o he_o who_o have_v unive_v thesese_v two_o office_n and_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n king_n both_o of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v find_v a_o ready_a reason_n for_o our_o saviour_n speech_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n mean_v that_o as_o god_n have_v make_v his_o recess_n under_o the_o law_n before_o mention_v in_o compassion_n of_o man_n weakness_n 5.27_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o want_n we_o have_v also_o a_o exceed_a advantage_n towards_o the_o commiseration_n of_o our_o frailty_n whether_o in_o pardon_v what_o we_o do_v amiss_o or_o in_o supply_n of_o what_o we_o want_v whereupon_o it_o must_v now_o follow_v that_o as_o a_o medicine_n do_v not_o work_v by_o be_v but_o by_o be_v apply_v and_o that_o as_o god_n new_a covenant_n of_o inward_a grace_n be_v to_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o our_o outward_a obedience_n so_o must_v now_o our_o condition_n of_o innocence_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n be_v interpret_v then_o only_o subsistent_a when_o we_o act_v with_o or_o not_o contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n and_o direction_n of_o these_o precept_n and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o according_o and_o although_o god_n himself_o rule_v not_o in_o we_o now_o by_o table_n of_o stone_n so_o much_o as_o former_o but_o by_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o since_o these_o be_v still_o rule_v by_o they_o in_o his_o stead_n our_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v necessary_a 3.3_o and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v lead_v quiet_a and_o peaceble_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honest_o and_o so_o make_v good_a on_o all_o part_n his_o say_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v that_o be_v not_o to_o let_v this_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n prove_v fruitless_a 5.17_o for_o want_v of_o outward_a obedience_n to_o superior_n direct_v how_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v and_o believe_v they_o as_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a minstration_n and_o since_o in_o this_o kind_n we_o can_v hear_v god_n plain_o and_o express_o speak_v as_o from_o the_o mount_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v we_o be_v yet_o to_o hear_v they_o as_o in_o his_o stead_n according_a to_o that_o admonition_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o which_o precept_n of_o obedience_n 1â—_n twice_o repeat_v under_o the_o word_n obey_v and_o submit_v set_v forth_o this_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o full_a manner_n no_o equivocation_n or_o delusion_n to_o be_v use_v herein_o for_o since_o i_o may_v obey_v but_o in_o what_o myself_o like_v or_o be_v for_o my_o own_o end_n or_o i_o may_v give_v obedience_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n i_o be_o also_o command_v to_o submit_v myself_o that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o his_o authority_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o duty_n subject_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o usual_a cavil_n against_o obedience_n to_o christian_a authority_n namely_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v here_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o must_v give_v account_n thereof_o and_o this_o office_n of_o watch_v our_o soul_n they_o shall_v then_o perform_v with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n when_o we_o shall_v ready_o yield_v they_o this_o our_o bind_a obedience_n and_o submission_n and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o how_o profitable_a this_o subjection_n be_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o secure_v our_o soul_n and_o estate_v we_o innocent_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o admonition_n reach_v to_o civil_a duty_n only_o and_o not_o to_o direction_n for_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v before_o bid_v they_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n that_o be_v since_o the_o end_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o rule_v overus_a be_v that_o we_o may_v lead_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honest_o or_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o honesty_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n in_o delivery_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v already_o follow_v their_o authority_n in_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o to_o take_v off_o the_o objection_n of_o personal_a defect_n and_o error_n which_o may_v be_v make_v to_o defeat_v obedience_n to_o some_o man_n in_o lawful_a authority_n let_v our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v he_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v 3._o where_o we_o may_v find_v by_o the_o word_n all_o and_o whatsoever_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o person_n in_o moses_n seat_n or_o seat_n of_o supreme_a and_o just_a authority_n against_o which_o if_o any_o exception_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v so_o enjoin_v it_o as_o suppose_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n put_v into_o that_o seat_n a_o people_n which_o he_o well_o know_v to_o be_v in_o many_o particular_n erroneous_a but_o yet_o however_o whilst_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n that_o be_v as_o from_o and_o under_o god_n acknowledge_v and_o teach_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o law_n so_o long_o be_v their_o disciple_n secure_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n by_o obedience_n no_o otherwise_o than_o christian_n be_v by_o obedience_n to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o christ_n seat_n in_o the_o church_n undeniable_o clear_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n 2.14_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 16._o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v what_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n namely_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n for_o this_o obedience_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n will_v not_o only_o make_v the_o person_n themselves_o blameless_a
to_o be_v void_a also_o however_o before_o the_o time_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n the_o claim_n of_o immediate_a succession_n or_o possession_n be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o itself_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v also_o then_o reasonable_a enough_o that_o in_o consideration_n the_o bishop_n in_o each_o place_n be_v also_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o under_o christ_n that_o thereupon_o the_o designation_n or_o ordination_n of_o person_n into_o office_n of_o power_n may_v be_v at_o his_o dispose_n too_o yet_o since_o even_o than_o this_o his_o own_o ordination_n or_o choice_n and_o appointment_n into_o office_n be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n whereby_o they_o constitute_v other_o magistrate_n it_o will_v thereupon_o appear_v but_o reasonable_a that_o as_o this_o power_n to_o govern_v be_v by_o they_o then_o execute_v not_o as_o evangelist_n bare_o but_o as_o the_o present_a supreme_a christian_a head_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v afterward_o resign_v to_o he_o that_o do_v succeed_v as_o supreme_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o as_o their_o ordination_n that_o be_v personal_a succession_n and_o appointment_n into_o these_o function_n of_o power_n not_o their_o consecration_n do_v or_o shall_v depend_v on_o his_o choice_n or_o negative_a voice_n as_o it_o do_v former_o on_o the_o people_n and_o emperor_n it_o can_v be_v now_o think_v reasonable_a they_o shall_v claim_v any_o outward_a independent_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o liberty_n or_o estate_n of_o other_o by_o due_a consideration_n whereof_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o several_a ordintion_n of_o power_n and_o office_n which_o saint_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o by_o that_o which_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o gift_n give_v by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o more_o civil_a election_n and_o ordination_n 4.14_o whereby_o those_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n the_o representative_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n have_v it_o may_v be_v at_o saint_n paul_n recommendation_n choose_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a guide_n or_o instructor_n even_o because_o of_o that_o eminent_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o instruction_n they_o find_v in_o he_o into_o which_o office_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o afterward_o confirm_v and_o also_o consecrare_v by_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n 1.6_o for_o those_o place_n and_o city_n be_v but_o partly_o christian_n as_o yet_o whereby_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o primitive_a christian_a head_n can_v not_o have_v entire_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v reasonable_a even_o for_o the_o better_a obedience_n sake_n of_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o submit_v the_o election_n of_o their_o church_n guide_v to_o that_o very_a form_n they_o use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o other_o magistrate_n and_o as_o in_o these_o last_o allege_a text_n we_o find_v both_o election_n and_o consecration_n set_v down_o in_o that_o phrase_n proper_a to_o priestly_a administration_n only_o namely_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o shall_v we_o elsewhere_o find_v they_o both_o at_o once_o comprise_v under_o the_o expression_n proper_a to_o election_n of_o other_o magistrate_n signify_v hold_v up_o of_o hand_n call_v there_o ordain_v 14.23_o the_o which_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o choice_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o time_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v christian_a but_o not_o as_o at_o first_o for_o then_o these_o presbyter_n do_v it_o as_o ruler_n and_o representative_n of_o those_o place_n some_o of_o they_o be_v preacher_n and_o some_o not_o whereas_o afterwad_v when_o whole_a city_n become_v christian_n those_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n or_o jurisdiction_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v these_o election_n as_o the_o chapter_n of_o that_o place_n but_o it_o be_v still_o do_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v according_a to_o recommendation_n or_o licence_n of_o that_o prince_n or_o emperor_n that_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o they_o all_o and_o however_o at_o first_o before_o the_o people_n of_o any_o place_n or_o city_n be_v whole_o convert_v so_o as_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v entire_a under_o one_o church_n head_n they_o may_v well_o be_v distinguish_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o each_o may_v be_v under_o a_o separate_a authority_n yet_o when_o and_o where_o these_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v then_o and_o there_o all_o election_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o must_v be_v hold_v dependent_a on_o this_o one_o supreme_a church_n head_n if_o we_o suppose_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o apostolical_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o confederacy_n then_o since_o the_o efficacy_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o many_o man_n in_o apostolical_a power_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o order_n because_o ordination_n have_v its_o efficacy_n as_o primary_o inherent_a in_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o derive_v ordination_n must_v be_v equal_a one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o that_o fâ—rst_a act_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n receive_v be_v the_o same_o or_o equal_a to_o itself_o but_o of_o those_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o universal_a pope_n and_o of_o those_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o every_o parish_n i_o will_v ask_v how_o far_o they_o will_v have_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o extend_v if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v then_o have_v they_o right_a to_o command_v and_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o such_o right_n have_v the_o apostle_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v right_a to_o no_o more_o they_o be_v by_o then_o practise_v and_o so_o claim_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o church_n censure_n so_o far_o as_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o corporal_a punishment_n than_o they_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v this_o all_o one_o with_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o must_v look_v on_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o punish_v man_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n they_o then_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o engrosment_n of_o all_o coercive_a and_o vindicative_a power_n by_o the_o then_o pagan_a magistrate_n they_o live_v under_o and_o not_o as_o think_v their_o refrain_v to_o keep_v a_o blasphemer_n or_o a_o incestuous_a person_n company_n be_v a_o punishment_n adequate_a to_o such_o offence_n 5._o as_o by_o their_o heinousness_n and_o nature_n do_v argue_v already_o no_o regard_n to_o their_o society_n and_o again_o this_o act_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o to_o banish_v he_o from_o they_o but_o themselves_o from_o he_o for_o as_o they_o can_v not_o force_v any_o to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n or_o come_v to_o their_o meeting_n so_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o can_v not_o they_o force_v they_o from_o come_v to_o any_o their_o public_a meeting_n as_o well_o as_o other_o even_o when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n although_o they_o may_v forbear_v to_o eat_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n so_o that_o now_o if_o the_o churchman_n claim_v but_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o power_n the_o apostle_n do_v or_o may_v then_o exercise_v and_o again_o allow_v the_o person_n now_o excommunicate_a the_o like_a power_n with_o the_o other_o they_o will_v then_o find_v the_o force_n and_o terror_n of_o their_o excommunication_n as_o from_o themselves_o alone_o proceed_n and_o without_o leave_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o amount_v to_o just_a nothing_o if_o they_o claim_v all_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o head_n of_o church_n than_o have_v right_a unto_o they_o will_v have_v right_a to_o all_o power_n whatever_o that_o be_v power_n outward_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a for_o of_o that_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v into_o cognisance_n by_o those_o primitive_a head_n and_o so_o liable_a also_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o country_n as_o be_v that_o incestuous_a act_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n upon_o notice_n have_v be_v by_o they_o that_o have_v present_a power_n punish_v in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a and_o sensible_a degree_n then_o can_v
be_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o want_v it_o whereupon_o as_o we_o find_v saint_n paul_n comprise_v fornication_n covetousness_n rail_a drunkenness_n and_o extortion_n under_o the_o then_o church_n cognisance_n and_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o church_n present_a head_n be_v universal_a and_o absolute_a as_o of_o right_a in_o itself_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v in_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a cause_n christ_n have_v then_o no_o church_n head_n but_o they_o although_o in_o matter_n of_o execution_n he_o be_v as_o before_o note_v many_o time_n restrain_v upon_o which_o consideration_n we_o can_v any_o way_n assign_v the_o now_o gospel_n minister_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o the_o then_o head_n of_o church_n but_o must_v appropriate_v that_o to_o kingly_a right_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v hereafter_o all_o which_o no_o doubt_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n elsewhere_o speak_v will_v displease_v some_o of_o that_o order_n for_o although_o self_n interest_n as_o high_o may_v make_v they_o differ_v about_o precedence_n among_o themselves_o yet_o to_o have_v their_o order_n eclipse_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n can_v but_o displease_v because_o even_o self_n interest_n though_o not_o so_o direct_v be_v yet_o plain_o therein_o also_o and_o therefore_o since_o churchman_n be_v usual_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o common_o the_o only_a writer_n of_o church_n matter_n and_o of_o state_n affair_n also_o as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o it_o be_v no_o marvil_a if_o in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n so_o many_o argument_n and_o contrivance_n for_o devide_v the_o king_n and_o establish_v their_o separate_a authority_n have_v be_v crafty_o lay_v by_o some_o and_o as_o hasty_o entertain_v by_o other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v they_o more_o powerful_a among_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n have_v bring_v those_o notion_n of_o laic_n and_o idiot_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o subject_n to_o import_v rudeness_n ignorance_n and_o inferiority_n when_o as_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a learning_n and_o favour_n divers_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o which_o god_n know_v i_o dislike_v not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o find_v it_o make_v destructive_a to_o public_a peace_n and_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o order_n which_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v i_o conceive_v have_v the_o high_a rank_n and_o esteem_v among_o subject_n even_o for_o that_o their_o employment_n be_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v apparent_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o public_a approbation_n and_o appointment_n hold_v of_o most_o immediate_a concern_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n among_o we_o and_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o by_o other_o undertakable_a in_o which_o regard_n true_o as_o much_o grieve_v i_o be_o to_o find_v that_o present_a contrary_n and_o proportionable_a want_n of_o eminence_n and_o esteem_n give_v they_o in_o those_o place_n where_o monarchy_n have_v be_v eclipse_v or_o thrust_v out_o even_o by_o bring_v they_o thereby_o so_o much_o low_a as_o there_o follow_v to_o be_v more_o above_o they_o as_o i_o be_o offend_v at_o the_o extraordinary_a height_n and_o success_n of_o their_o antichristian_a pride_n where_o some_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o monarchy_n and_o government_n be_v hold_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o however_o their_o success_n prove_v it_o will_v concern_v man_n that_o will_v be_v true_o careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o follower_n of_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n 1â—_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o true_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o usurp_a interpretation_n of_o any_o unauthorised_a person_n who_o they_o shall_v always_o find_v either_o direct_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n therein_o or_o else_o in_o passion_n or_o emulation_n to_o one_o another_o they_o will_v instead_o of_o satisfy_v our_o doubt_n be_v still_o increase_a &_o extend_v their_o own_o difference_n among_o themselves_o until_o they_o have_v make_v they_o fundamental_o and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o by_o anathema_n to_o their_o opponent_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o accompilshment_n of_o their_o several_a dominion_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n continual_o espouse_v their_o own_o quarrel_n upon_o we_o and_o engage_v we_o in_o civil_a broil_n if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o and_o keep_v not_o close_o to_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v next_o and_o most_o represent_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v make_v believe_v by_o subordinat_a minister_n 9.49_o that_o not_o follow_v of_o we_o that_o be_v not_o be_v of_o our_o sect_n be_v all_o one_o as_o not_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o if_o self_n conceitedness_n can_v thus_o blind_v our_o saviour_n own_o disciple_n so_o far_o as_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o this_o rash_a mistake_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o know_v miracle_n and_o profession_n make_v in_o christ_n name_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o the_o ambitious_a aim_n of_o man_n now_o live_v but_o that_o this_o follow_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o make_v as_o too_o good_a experience_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a bait_n to_o draw_v we_o far_o from_o christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o bring_v we_o near_o so_o that_o whilst_o some_o be_v declaim_v against_o authority_n and_o brand_a their_o command_n as_o superstitious_a even_o in_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n honour_n and_o worship_n be_v near_o concern_v they_o be_v yet_o find_v so_o resolute_a in_o their_o own_o particular_a sect_n and_o tenant_n that_o they_o will_v have_v man_n belief_n and_o adherence_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v measure_v only_o by_o their_o belief_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o which_o to_o my_o think_n be_v as_o high_a and_o plain_a idolatry_n as_o any_o can_v be_v but_o the_o immediate_a follow_a discourse_n of_o that_o text_n show_v the_o temper_n and_o aim_v of_o this_o humour_n when_o those_o very_a disciple_n be_v endeavour_v to_o wrest_v eliahs_n precedent_n by_o draw_v fire_n from_o heaven_n against_o that_o authority_n which_o oppose_v they_o the_o which_o although_o they_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n and_o jurisdiction_n too_o be_v yet_o rebuke_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o most_o ungospel-like_a spirit_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o true_a state_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v more_o brief_o say_v that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v unto_o we_o jesus_n and_o to_o prove_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a fundamental_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o far_o have_v they_o their_o power_n from_o god_n alone_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v diocessan_n or_o parochial_a charge_n and_o be_v in_o paticular_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o christ_n and_o king_n in_o any_o outward_a deportment_n so_o far_o be_v they_o to_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o that_o church_n power_n which_o have_v from_o crhist_a power_n to_o ordain_v and_o separate_v they_o unto_o that_o work_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n inward_a kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o primitive_a teacher_n among_o the_o infidel_n so_o far_o be_v they_o god_n minister_n and_o not_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o man_n abbearance_n and_o external_a behaviour_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o show_v how_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n so_o far_o be_v they_o to_o have_v warrant_n from_o those_o his_o chief_a deputy_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o two_o thing_n will_v plain_o follow_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n above_o other_o first_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o proper_o god_n minister_n that_o in_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n none_o but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o intermeddle_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o hereby_o exclude_v from_o have_v external_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o man_n person_n also_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v shall_v so_o think_v fit_a nay_o when_o the_o representative_a authority_n of_o that_o
delay_v or_o divert_v he_o from_o some_o course_n he_o have_v heady_o undertake_v which_o in_o the_o pursuit_n will_v have_v prove_v more_o destructive_a to_o he_o either_o in_o his_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a condition_n then_o be_v those_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n which_o divine_a providence_n have_v now_o bring_v he_o unto_o oh_o thou_o admirable_a and_o bless_a grace_n of_o charity_n how_o do_v thou_o by_o thy_o due_a exercise_n at_o once_o both_o make_v we_o good_a and_o happy_a as_o well_o in_o exciting_a we_o to_o act_n of_o beneficence_n as_o delight_v and_o reward_v we_o for_o do_v they_o to_o call_v thou_o a_o moral_a virtue_n be_v too_o low_a thou_o be_v they_o all_o and_o their_o crown_n for_o in_o order_n to_o humane_a preservation_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v sense_n and_o will_n thou_o be_v of_o as_o large_a and_o necessary_a extent_n as_o be_v that_o virtue_n of_o union_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n fabric_n beside_o nay_o in_o we_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o union_n and_o sympathy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o love_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v hereby_o prevent_v the_o destruction_n of_o voluntary_a agent_n as_o that_o do_v of_o all_o natural_a one_o and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o like_o that_o providence_n her_o right_a hand_n but_o also_o so_o much_o more_o above_o it_o as_o thy_o execution_n be_v more_o above_o it_o in_o difficulty_n and_o the_o object_n of_o thy_o employment_n more_o noble_a how_o much_o below_o thou_o stand_v all_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o thou_o like_v as_o thou_o also_o art_n again_o so_o much_o more_o worthy_a as_o thou_o be_v more_o thyself_o that_o be_v art_n more_o extensive_a for_o when_o by_o any_o of_o they_o alone_o i_o choose_v to_o exercise_v any_o moral_a duty_n if_o thou_o take_v it_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n how_o will_v self-respect_n bias_n it_o to_o pride_n or_o if_o without_o thou_o i_o employ_v my_o zeal_n it_o will_v be_v find_v little_a other_o than_o a_o gild_a trifle_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o 24.24_o as_o be_v common_o but_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o hour_n time_n or_o less_o which_o i_o have_v beforehand_o so_o order_v as_o to_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v therein_o or_o do_v i_o exercise_v my_o devotion_n in_o real_a expense_n of_o part_n of_o my_o dear_o esteem_a estate_n and_o that_o in_o alm_n or_o build_n of_o temple_n or_o the_o like_a how_o will_v that_o present_a requital_n of_o foresee_a honour_n make_v i_o usual_o a_o willing_a dispenser_n of_o my_o fortune_n even_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o that_o either_o by_o thanks_o from_o the_o poor_a or_o by_o have_v my_o name_n set_v or_o know_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o which_o mean_n carry_v a_o face_n and_o design_n towards_o pride_n how_o will_v it_o take_v off_o from_o that_o freeness_n which_o shall_v crown_v devotion_n but_o when_o against_o my_o will_n it_o may_v be_v all_o my_o fortune_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o dear_a my_o good_a name_n be_v now_o snatch_v from_o i_o and_o that_o by_o my_o profess_a enemy_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o be_v joyful_a as_o well_o as_o patient_a hence_o together_o with_o the_o difficulty_n must_v arise_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n difficulty_n do_v i_o say_v nay_o impossibility_n for_o natural_o it_o be_v so_o inasmuch_o as_o in_o so_o do_v i_o do_v make_v contradiction_n both_o true_a at_o once_o for_o if_o my_o deprivation_n or_o suffering_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n i_o esteem_v not_o or_o be_o not_o sensible_a of_o what_o need_n or_o use_v of_o patience_n and_o if_o i_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v what_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v as_o it_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a help_n so_o the_o virtue_n thereby_o wrought_v must_v be_v most_o high_o divine_a also_o how_o be_v a_o natural_a perfection_n put_v into_o a_o nonplus_n herein_o my_o injury_n must_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o patience_n my_o wrong_n of_o my_o forgiveness_n nay_o more_o i_o must_v in_o the_o high_a measure_n be_v active_o charitable_a to_o this_o my_o know_a enemy_n even_o because_o he_o be_v so_o express_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n feed_v he_o clothe_v he_o if_o he_o want_v and_o above_o all_o pray_v for_o he_o howsoever_o compare_v that_o which_o great_a one_o deserve_v with_o this_o and_o you_o may_v call_v it_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n for_o with_o what_o ease_n do_v they_o sit_v and_o command_v and_o then_o assume_v the_o achievement_n of_o public_a utility_n and_o peace_n as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o when_o alas_o the_o true_a burden_n and_o thanks_o for_o these_o thing_n rest_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o obedient_a for_o what_o use_n of_o power_n but_o through_o submission_n and_o how_o soon_o without_o patience_n will_v prosecution_n of_o revenge_n set_v whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o civil_a flame_n whilst_o revenge_n shall_v thus_o generate_v and_o my_o revenge_n on_o he_o call_v for_o his_o revenge_n on_o i_o therefore_o as_o charity_n be_v the_o preserver_n and_o establisher_n of_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n so_o be_v patience_n and_o subjection_n the_o true_a trial_n and_o establisher_n of_o charity_n for_o king_n and_o great_a one_o have_v their_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o from_o this_o relation_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o have_v first_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o god_n and_o be_v themselves_o obedient_a and_o true_o passive_a under_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n can_v they_o have_v true_a power_n to_o act_v upon_o or_o command_v other_o by_o which_o mean_n patience_n under_o subjection_n will_v prove_v the_o best_a jewel_n in_o their_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o a_o crown_n to_o other_o virtue_n of_o their_o subject_n nor_o can_v prince_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o personal_a exercise_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o patience_n also_o by_o be_v sometime_o sharer_n in_o those_o chastisement_n which_o must_v testify_v they_o to_o be_v son_n and_o no_o bastard_n 12.8_o and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o their_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 7.14_o that_o be_v rebellion_n but_o also_o when_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n shall_v fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o can_v add_v in_o merit_n 1.24_o but_o like_a as_o every_o particular_a christian_a must_v estate_n himself_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n by_o their_o follow_v he_o in_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n so_o must_v great_a one_o measure_v herein_o be_v high_a than_o other_o upon_o occasion_n even_o as_o their_o honour_n and_o reward_n be_v proportionable_o more_o eminent_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a trust_n of_o the_o church_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o eminent_a member_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v former_o by_o their_o particular_a and_o more_o remarkable_a suffering_n and_o patience_n in_o and_o for_o their_o separate_a church_n more_o full_o and_o speedy_o fill_v up_o that_o measure_n of_o wickedness_n which_o unto_o their_o oppressive_a and_o persecute_v adversary_n be_v by_o divine_a permission_n allot_v and_o thereby_o the_o soon_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o that_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o suffer_v even_o so_o each_z separate_z church_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v its_o measure_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n more_o remarkable_o and_o full_o complete_v by_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o its_o own_o head_n and_o guide_v in_o chief_a whereby_o the_o soon_o to_o move_v god_n in_o compassion_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a to_o regard_v and_o relieve_v the_o distress_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o their_o temporal_a suffering_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a do_v by_o his_o suffering_n general_o merit_v salvation_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o body_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v not_o able_a to_o drink_v so_o great_a a_o a_o draught_n nor_o suffer_v in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o subordinate_a and_o particular_a charge_n under_o our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o shall_v also_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o this_o baptism_n be_v there_o ascertain_v when_o as_o yet_o the_o entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o
to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o adopt_a father_n or_o head_n although_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o trust_n be_v somewhat_o pare_v by_o the_o division_n as_o aforesaid_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v general_o subordinate_a to_o this_o one_o supreme_a power_n for_o so_o although_o the_o priesthood_n go_v to_o aaron_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o because_o that_o function_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v for_o continuance_n yet_o be_v moses_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o god_n in_o who_o time_n 4.16_o as_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o stile_n of_o k_o i_o n_o g_o we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o prophet_n and_o these_o remarkable_o set_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v part_n of_o moses_n spirit_n put_v upon_o they_o namely_o those_o seventy_o appoint_v to_o help_v in_o government_n against_o which_o right_a of_o king_n as_o head_n of_o church_n although_o some_o have_v hitherto_o dispute_v as_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o fallacious_a distinction_n of_o duty_n into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o thereupon_o think_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n of_o religious_a cognizance_n shall_v rest_v in_o other_o as_o more_o rightful_a successor_n to_o apostolical_a power_n yet_o can_v this_o church_n jurisdiction_n and_o superintendency_n of_o priestly_n and_o prophetic_a charge_n be_v by_o no_o good_a reason_n pare_v away_o now_o for_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o as_o christ_n deputy_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o each_o church_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n belong_v thereunto_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v entire_o successive_a therein_o by_o virtue_n of_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o union_n and_o entireness_n of_o these_o power_n primary_o in_o christ_n as_o great_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o he_o resign_v and_o entrust_v to_o that_o person_n that_o preside_v and_o represent_v he_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v by_o he_o whole_o manage_v as_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o deputy_n and_o not_o as_o due_a to_o the_o particular_a style_n and_o title_n of_o apostle_n or_o father_n or_o as_o king_n only_o and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o rightful_o now_o seclude_v king_n from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o entire_a trust_n and_o power_n than_o we_o can_v apostles_n former_o and_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o same_o right_n of_o claim_n that_o those_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v namely_o the_o natural_a and_o prudential_a claim_n of_o possession_n the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n have_v from_o christ_n no_o more_o open_a designation_n then_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n of_o all_o existence_n and_o be_v and_o so_o also_o come_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o each_o christian_a chief_a man_n by_o derivation_n from_o he_o that_o by_o pre-excellence_n be_v the_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o which_o deserve_v our_o grateful_a observation_n as_o do_v in_o great_a favour_n to_o mankind_n to_o wit_n to_o silence_v those_o many_o dispute_n which_o may_v else_o have_v arisen_a about_o the_o king_n right_a to_o command_v and_o succeed_v not_o only_o in_o church_n matter_n but_o in_o civil_a also_o whereas_o now_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o head_n claim_v their_o right_n of_o headship_n by_o the_o rational_a way_n of_o possession_n as_o king_n do_v they_o it_o make_v the_o title_n of_o future_a head_n so_o succeed_a to_o be_v legitimate_a that_o way_n also_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v verify_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o be_v exercise_v this_o authority_n most_o and_o over_o most_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v lest_o claim_v particular_a designation_n three_o of_o these_o place_n we_o have_v late_o mention_v the_o first_o be_v where_o he_o claim_v his_o headship_n over_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o paternal_a right_n of_o premier_n seizin_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n which_o king_n as_o head_n may_v say_v now_o viz._n 4.15_o you_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o christianity_n from_o under_o i_o and_o my_o authority_n be_v my_o subject_n before_o you_o be_v christian_n the_o most_o remarkable_a difference_n herein_o be_v that_o the_o former_a christian_a head_n come_v to_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n chief_o and_o so_o by_o it_o to_o make_v christian_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o material_a sword_n already_o make_v their_o claim_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n from_o their_o instruction_n even_o as_o attest_v by_o miracle_n from_o above_o whereas_o the_o now_o head_n of_o church_n be_v usual_o to_o govern_v such_o as_o subject_n that_o have_v be_v by_o their_o predecessor_n make_v christian_n already_o be_v in_o case_n of_o dispute_n one_o with_o another_o to_o be_v difference_v in_o their_o right_n of_o headship_n over_o those_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n even_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n of_o conquest_n and_o possession_n and_o as_o the_o right_n and_o exercise_v of_o civil_a power_n be_v then_o make_v subsequent_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o priestly_a right_n so_o now_o priestly_a power_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o depend_v on_o that_o of_o regal_a the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v be_v like_a to_o it_o claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o over_o they_o 3.10_o because_o he_o as_o a_o master-builder_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n then_o in_o the_o place_n last_o mention_v he_o claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o their_o prophet_n upon_o like_a reason_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o that_o be_v 14.36_o since_o you_o receive_v it_o from_o i_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o but_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a when_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o will_v set_v forth_o his_o claim_n of_o jurisdiction_n most_o full_o he_o yet_o make_v this_o his_o only_a available_a title_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o free_a or_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n 9.1_o be_v none_o of_o they_o argument_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o their_o headship_n more_o than_o any_o other_o apostle_n nor_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o however_o these_o thing_n may_v dignify_v the_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v actual_a seizure_n and_o possession_n must_v estate_n he_o head_n of_o corinth_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o pursue_v that_o title_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o 2_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v the_o right_n of_o man_n dominion_n in_o spiritual_n over_o the_o woman_n 13_o by_o he_o settle_v upon_o the_o same_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n as_o former_o note_v it_o will_v make_v the_o right_n of_o kingly_a claim_n of_o succeed_a headship_n most_o apparent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o claim_v equality_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o such_o as_o think_v his_o commission_n not_o so_o high_a because_o he_o be_v not_o conversant_a with_o christ_n like_v they_o how_o much_o more_o may_v seizure_n entitle_v king_n now_o against_o such_o as_o can_v claim_v no_o such_o advantage_n therefore_o to_o return_v as_o prophet_n be_v first_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o style_v king_n so_o to_o make_v it_o far_o clear_a that_o this_o gift_n and_o power_n do_v original_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o monarch_n or_o chief_a governor_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o the_o first_o establish_v and_o real_o anoint_a king_n namely_o saul_n have_v with_o his_o unction_n from_o god_n this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n pour_v on_o he_o also_o unction_n from_o god_n i_o say_v for_o that_o this_o only_o do_v confer_v power_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o power_n as_o heretofore_o note_v the_o other_o material_a unction_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n serve_v but_o sacramental_o to_o confirm_v people_n in_o their_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o from_o heaven_n alone_o can_v be_v receive_v which_o material_a unction_n be_v in_o that_o regard_n necessary_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v hereditary_o hold_v that_o establish_a office_n of_o power_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o such_o other_o particular_a person_n as_o be_v by_o god_n occasional_o or_o extraordinary_o empower_v with_o any_o gift_n for_o
the_o good_a of_o man_n may_v be_v still_o real_o and_o true_o hold_v and_o repute_v as_o god_n anoint_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o interpret_v that_o say_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n 105.15_o give_v to_o such_o as_o exercise_v their_o power_n by_o patriarchal_a right_n before_o kingship_n under_o the_o law_n as_o also_o other_o phrase_n of_o unction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v to_o such_o as_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o teach_v and_o instruction_n exercise_v church_n power_n in_o a_o apostolical_a or_o priestly_a right_n before_o kingship_n under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o must_v say_v also_o of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o such_o like_a that_o although_o they_o can_v not_o because_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o heathen_a king_n make_v much_o use_n of_o their_o power_n in_o government_n over_o man_n person_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o head_n of_o church_n thereunto_o as_o rightful_o empower_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v king_n and_o have_v have_v material_a unction_n the_o power_n as_o before_o note_v belong_v to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o not_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n king_n or_o the_o like_a but_o in_o after_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o kingship_n do_v succeed_v those_o former_a unction_n of_o power_n do_v now_o resolve_v and_o unite_v into_o this_o which_o be_v of_o high_a eminence_n above_o any_o other_o and_o this_o stile_n of_o god_n anoint_v be_v appropriate_a to_o king_n and_o although_o those_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o part_n clip_v from_o the_o entire_a trust_n of_o monarchy_n be_v therefore_o former_o sharer_n in_o this_o unction_n and_o so_o be_v sometime_o material_o anoint_v also_o yet_o for_o that_o their_o anointing_n do_v signify_v but_o some_o particular_a reservation_n of_o trust_n it_o may_v make_v they_o son_n of_o oil_n but_o can_v not_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o eminent_a stile_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o christ_n that_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o and_o next_o to_o his_o adopt_a christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o sacred_a story_n that_o those_o king_n that_o be_v most_o upright_o in_o their_o office_n and_o trust_n towards_o god_n have_v least_o of_o their_o power_n share_v by_o these_o other_o anoint_a person_n thus_o will_v you_o find_v david_n and_o solomon_n and_o other_o good_a king_n not_o only_o in_o supreme_a power_n and_o exercise_v their_o authority_n without_o impeachment_n of_o these_o other_o anoint_a officer_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o prophesy_v themselves_o and_o use_v authority_n over_o the_o priest_n whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n ahab_n and_o such_o like_a you_o shall_v find_v the_o prophet_n in_o great_a power_n and_o most_o intermeddle_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v elisha_n anoint_v and_o also_o to_o warn_v these_o king_n and_o people_n from_o take_v such_o course_n as_o may_v draw_v down_o god_n vengeance_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o that_o church_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n that_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v change_v that_o former_a way_n of_o administration_n and_o as_o we_o before_o note_v the_o first_o style_v prophet_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sharer_n of_o the_o unction_n of_o power_n of_o the_o first_o style_v king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n saul_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v also_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o right_n thereto_o for_o enable_v they_o in_o their_o office_n of_o government_n so_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o spirit_n of_o jewish_a pprophecy_n to_o expire_v with_o the_o last_o person_n that_o have_v this_o unction_n of_o power_n remain_v namely_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o last_o person_n that_o succeed_v in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o seat_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o there_o set_v down_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n 11.51_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o this_o his_o prophecy_n be_v afterward_o plain_o set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o counsel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v caiphas_n be_v he_o that_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n 18.14_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o if_o we_o make_v not_o this_o prophetic_a office_n and_o trust_v a_o part_n of_o monarchical_a and_o kingly_a function_n and_o so_o for_o some_o time_n execute_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o footstep_n or_o remain_v of_o the_o government_n and_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n can_v be_v find_v visible_o continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o now_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n unite_n these_o office_n in_o himself_o and_o thereby_o also_o abolish_n the_o necessity_n of_o any_o fix_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o consequent_o of_o any_o external_a priestly_a jurisdiction_n separate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o monarch_n and_o again_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o government_n of_o his_o church_n among_o so_o many_o head_n subordinate_a unto_o he_o that_o there_o need_v not_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n where_o be_v but_o one_o nation_n be_v any_o distinct_a settlement_n of_o the_o prophetic_a to_o direct_v against_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingship_n therein_o there_o seem_v no_o such_o use_n of_o reservation_n because_o if_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v through_o iniquity_n or_o indiscretion_n fail_v yet_o all_o can_v not_o therefore_o it_o can_v now_o be_v reasonable_o contradict_v that_o the_o power_n of_o each_o church_n jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o centre_v in_o the_o person_n of_o each_o christian_a prince_n by_o deputation_n from_o that_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o that_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n the_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o connexion_n will_v appear_v by_o due_a consideration_n of_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o recount_v again_o god_n recess_n from_o government_n and_o instruction_n as_o from_o himself_o and_o commend_v the_o people_n desire_n herein_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o he_o 18.18_o from_o who_o mouth_n they_o shall_v receive_v all_o god_n command_n by_o which_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o chief_a ruler_n or_o king_n like_o unto_o moses_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o prophet_n separate_o consider_v be_v never_o right_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o so_o do_v nathaniel_n interpret_v this_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o general_o 1.49_o so_o do_v that_o whole_a nation_n expound_v it_o also_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o people_n readiness_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n 15._o when_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o as_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o chief_a import_v to_o the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o chief_a so_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o chief_a to_o be_v repute_v and_o obey_v as_o the_o prophet_n or_o instructor_n in_o chief_a prophecy_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o instruction_n and_o instruction_n be_v proper_a to_o person_n in_o authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o head_n of_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v this_o power_n over_o person_n miraculous_o gift_v by_o god_n and_o who_o themselves_o have_v not_o set_v up_o in_o authority_n be_v extraordinary_o by_o god_n call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o head_n of_o church_n now_o claim_v it_o over_o such_o as_o have_v not_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n nor_o any_o church_n jurisdiction_n but_o what_o be_v from_o themselves_o derive_v for_o these_o may_v now_o challenge_v as_o supreme_a christian_a head_n of_o each_o church_n the_o reunion_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v separately_z by_o other_o christian_a head_n enjoy_v whilst_o they_o be_v none_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o infidelity_n that_o make_v their_o former_a christian_a subject_n deny_v they_o obedience_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v now_o be_v christian_n to_o claim_v it_o as_o entire_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o before_o note_v the_o apostle_n and_o such_o like_a former_a christian_a head_n to_o have_v sole_a rightful_a power_n whilst_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n in_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o church_n so_o
they_o be_v now_o christian_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o intermeddle_v without_o their_o leave_n be_v usurper_n also_o from_o all_o which_o and_o what_o have_v heretofore_o be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o to_o determine_v concern_v apostolical_a succession_n in_o right_o whereof_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a prelacy_n will_v at_o this_o day_n take_v to_o themselves_o supreme_a and_o independent_a power_n in_o church_n affair_n even_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o contemporary_a pagan_a king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_z to_z christian_a king_n only_o civil_a coercion_n and_o authority_n because_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o be_v former_o possess_v by_o infidel_n we_o shall_v therefore_o say_v that_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n the_o supreme_a christian_a governor_n as_o to_o many_o of_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n it_o happen_v before_o king_n be_v christian_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n collen_n trier_n etc._n etc._n be_v practise_v there_o and_o then_o be_v they_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o direct_v apostolical_a succession_n as_o have_v none_o on_o earth_n their_o superior_a in_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o when_o and_o where_o that_o city_n or_o diocese_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o great_a church_n unite_v under_o a_o christian_a head_n superior_a to_o these_o particular_a and_o inferior_a head_n then_o and_o there_o be_v that_o chief_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o rightful_a successor_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v former_o to_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o this_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a super-intendency_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n so_o may_v bishop_n so_o far_o as_o their_o power_n be_v extensive_a account_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n successor_n therein_o which_o as_o it_o will_v estate_n they_o in_o rightful_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o below_o they_o so_o will_v it_o again_o subject_v they_o to_o their_o head_n in_o chief_a even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o more_o direct_a and_o entire_a successor_n of_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n from_o who_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o derive_v their_o personal_a ordination_n or_o appointment_n into_o determinate_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n even_o as_o zadock_n the_o type_n of_o evangelical_n priesthood_n receive_v his_o from_o solomon_n the_o type_n of_o christian_a kingship_n although_o the_o act_n and_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o former_o under_o the_o law_n receive_v from_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n only_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o divine_a constitution_n of_o that_o function_n but_o for_o this_o omission_n of_o prince_n in_o assume_v their_o right_n upon_o their_o conversion_n he_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o reason_n that_o shall_v consider_v that_o great_a splendour_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o that_o poverty_n and_o more_o mean_a condition_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o like_a church_n head_n do_v at_o first_o live_v in_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n well_o study_v in_o their_o master_n precept_n of_o obedience_n and_o humility_n have_v so_o little_o struggle_v for_o jurisdiction_n or_o riches_n that_o there_o may_v seem_v rather_o scorn_v to_o take_v then_o desire_v to_o assume_v and_o engross_v what_o they_o have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fresh_a sense_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n may_v make_v these_o first_o christian_n emperor_n willing_o rather_o enlarger_n than_o detractor_n from_o man_n of_o such_o pious_a and_o harmless_a conversation_n the_o which_o may_v make_v they_o also_o less_o studious_a of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v grow_v from_o hence_o afterward_o not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n who_o from_o their_o example_n be_v often_o make_v believe_v that_o their_o high_a expression_n of_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o advancemene_n of_o christ_n church_n mean_v clergyman_n and_o that_o also_o by_o take_v the_o jewel_n out_o of_o their_o own_o crown_n and_o therewith_o embellish_v their_o mitre_n whether_o this_o omission_n be_v begin_v and_o continue_v through_o ignorance_n pride_n or_o blind_a zeal_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o be_v that_o absurdity_n which_o from_o thence_o have_v arisen_a namely_o of_o king_n have_v no_o more_o power_n in_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o be_v become_v christian_n then_o they_o have_v before_o nay_o and_o less_o too_o since_o some_o of_o these_o will_v now_o put_v in_o for_o so_o great_a a_o share_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o admonition_n be_v then_o most_o proper_a of_o fear_n not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n that_o pagan_a king_n have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a coercion_n so_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n into_o religious_a and_o civil_a then_o most_o proper_a also_o the_o which_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n come_v now_o to_o be_v unite_v because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o that_o person_n command_v under_o christ_n in_o chief_a in_o both_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o primitive_a christian_a prince_n well_o examine_v saint_n paul_n distinction_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n they_o will_v have_v find_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o their_o crown_n comprise_v when_o he_o say_v 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n under_o the_o first_o expression_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o deacon_n or_o deputy_n they_o shall_v find_v magistracy_n and_o more_o civil_a power_n over_o christian_a person_n and_o action_n within_o their_o church_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o all_o power_n give_v over_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n and_o also_o the_o chief_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o preach_v or_o instruction_n which_o make_v st._n paul_n proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o steward_n office_n only_o because_o he_o undertake_v little_a in_o the_o other_o for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a course_n to_o lay_v down_o rule_n and_o instruction_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v before_o any_o outward_a execution_n of_o government_n by_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o observe_v or_o neglect_v they_o can_v be_v establish_v we_o may_v find_v good_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v delegate_v his_o authority_n to_o those_o first_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n they_o shall_v from_o he_o receive_v to_o represent_v he_o herein_o say_v to_o they_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 20._o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o thing_n reasonable_a that_o since_o the_o action_n of_o voluntary_a agent_n must_v have_v issue_n from_o their_o understanding_n that_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v expect_v to_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o powerful_a way_n of_o instruction_n to_o precede_v which_o office_n of_o instruction_n although_o it_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n precede_v yet_o since_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o power_n with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o government_n under_o he_o we_o can_v but_o resolve_v that_o this_o office_n of_o instruction_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o exercise_v by_o all_o other_o but_o subordinate_o and_o in_o dependence_n of_o that_o present_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v among_o other_o unction_n a_o deputation_n herein_o in_o chief_a from_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v 61.1_o in_o the_o first_o head_n the_o attestation_n of_o miracle_n which_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o their_o message_n of_o instruction_n give_v they_o thereby_o also_o upon_o all_o necessary_a occasion_n authority_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o head_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o last_o head_n as_o conquest_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n do_v design_n the_o governor_n first_o so_o do_v it_o therewith_o also_o estate_n he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o supreme_a instruction_n as_o necessary_a thereto_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o
so_o often_o and_o so_o express_o warrant_v thereby_o as_o give_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o power_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a settle_v it_o on_o such_o devise_a order_n and_o degree_n as_o neither_o for_o number_n or_o office_n have_v direct_a authority_n or_o example_n from_o thence_o but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o opposer_n of_o monarchy_n to_o take_v their_o advantage_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o text_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o in_o civil_a matter_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v against_o those_o they_o contend_v with_o about_o any_o property_n or_o title_n for_o if_o they_o know_v the_o letter_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n run_v on_o the_o side_n of_o he_o they_o oppose_v they_o then_o find_v no_o such_o ready_a way_n for_o his_o defeat_n as_o to_o entitle_v the_o king_n or_o some_o eminent_a superior_a thereunto_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v king_n now_o adays_o use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o many_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o on_o their_o side_n that_o be_v when_o the_o power_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o office_n be_v anywhere_o set_v forth_o they_o then_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a sense_n and_o scope_n thereof_o to_o imply_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o this_o his_o immediate_a deputy_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o proceed_v they_o do_v by_o fact_n evident_o prove_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o that_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n they_o will_v reprehend_v in_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n honour_n that_o be_v hereby_o seek_v otherwise_o then_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o for_o since_o they_o do_v allow_v he_o to_o have_v his_o depute_a officer_n among_o we_o for_o declaration_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o this_o person_n thus_o substitute_v be_v by_o so_o much_o will_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o do_v herein_o represent_v be_v increase_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o subject_n of_o any_o sort_n will_v have_v thus_o justle_v with_o their_o prince_n for_o precedence_n and_o go_v next_o to_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o more_o consider_v their_o own_o honour_n to_o be_v thereby_o gain_v then_o he_o to_o be_v thereby_o lose_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n shine_v undeniable_o clear_v everywhere_o on_o the_o face_n of_o monarchy_n so_o do_v it_o in_o record_n and_o practice_v also_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o god_n appear_v for_o the_o settle_v the_o first_o moral_a law_n for_o man_n to_o live_v by_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n any_o but_o monarchical_a government_n settle_v when_o again_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n christ_n himself_o appear_v as_o the_o old_a impostor_n in_o oracle_n become_v silent_a so_o all_o republike_n and_o state_n have_v hide_v their_o head_n under_o one_o monarchy_n or_o another_o and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v observable_a in_o other_o story_n be_v that_o the_o greek_n themselves_o who_o in_o restless_a wit_n be_v the_o ring_n leader_n in_o doctrine_n and_o example_n for_o all_o these_o civil_a alteration_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o all_o heresy_n in_o religion_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o with_o a_o affect_a pride_n to_o express_v their_o power_n and_o freedom_n in_o both_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o they_o style_v barbarous_a be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o have_v long_o continue_v the_o example_n of_o high_a slavery_n and_o oppression_n in_o both_o kind_n beside_o these_o high_a authority_n and_o example_n that_o so_o evident_o declare_v for_o monarchy_n alone_o i_o can_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o settle_v my_o reason_n on_o any_o other_o foundation_n be_v unable_a to_o fancy_v how_o sovereignty_n can_v have_v be_v divide_v without_o divide_v obedience_n how_o unity_n can_v proceed_v from_o plurality_n aâ—d_v how_o peace_n can_v be_v among_o subject_n when_o the_o peacemaker_n themselves_o must_v be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o and_o far_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v but_o that_o proportionable_o as_o one_o man_n can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n with_o equal_a duty_n and_o respect_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o many_o master_n can_v not_o command_v or_o govern_v one_o or_o many_o servant_n with_o equal_a power_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o lay_v down_o for_o my_o ground_n that_o as_o death_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n to_o a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o also_o that_o civil_a war_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n to_o man_n as_o sociable_a it_o be_v reason_n i_o shall_v seclude_v these_o invention_n as_o fail_v of_o that_o main_a end_n of_o government_n and_o reckon_v they_o at_o best_o but_o plausible_a pretender_n thereunto_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o must_v also_o give_v for_o decline_v that_o fancy_v way_n of_o sound_v government_n and_o authority_n on_o paction_n for_o while_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v hereby_o put_v to_o a_o continual_a question_n what_o these_o paction_n be_v as_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o more_o evidence_n it_o must_v needs_o happen_v there_o will_v be_v produce_v instead_o of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n a_o perpetual_a ground_n to_o intestine_a dissension_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o survey_n of_o all_o which_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o deliver_v if_o any_o shall_v make_v objection_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o arbitrariness_n i_o have_v assign_v unto_o prince_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o not_o think_v any_o government_n can_v be_v by_o man_n in_o this_o life_n exercise_v where_o no_o mischief_n shall_v sometime_o happen_v but_o leave_v that_o hope_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o the_o inconvenience_n hence_o probable_o arise_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o form_n but_o the_o person_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o to_o that_o but_o much_o more_o to_o other_o incident_a and_o if_o after_o and_o beside_o side_n all_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o this_o form_n be_v only_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o example_n and_o so_o also_o more_o natural_o and_o necessary_o procure_v peace_n the_o end_n of_o government_n than_o any_o other_o i_o shall_v then_o confess_v i_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o whole_a labour_n which_o be_v to_o settle_v public_a peace_n and_o good_a by_o obedience_n to_o authority_n without_o reflection_n on_o the_o private_a benefit_n of_o any_o person_n therein_o likely_a to_o bear_v sway_n but_o be_v to_o write_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o all_o man_n stand_v not_o only_o divide_v under_o that_o different_a sense_n of_o loyalty_n which_o alexander_n once_o witty_o observe_v in_o his_o two_o follower_n ephestion_n and_o craterus_n namely_o that_o one_o love_v alexander_n the_o other_o the_o king_n but_o also_o be_v to_o write_v in_o a_o nation_n wherein_o monarchy_n itself_o stand_v whole_o approve_v or_o reject_v as_o the_o person_n therein_o likely_a to_o rule_v be_v different_o consider_v as_o friend_n or_o enemy_n i_o can_v therefore_o but_o expect_v that_o from_o these_o so_o different_a and_o contrary_a interest_n of_o other_o these_o my_o write_n themselves_o shall_v also_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o as_o contrary_a censure_n that_o be_v of_o have_v reflect_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a towards_o the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o that_o person_n who_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a engagement_n will_v have_v have_v more_o open_o commend_v or_o disprove_v whereas_o i_o who_o from_o sense_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o civil_a broil_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o be_v of_o craterus_n opinion_n as_o the_o best_a remedy_n i_o can_v devise_v think_v it_o neither_o proper_a nor_o reasonable_a to_o deliver_v myself_o in_o any_o ephestion_n like_o expression_n or_o to_o appear_v as_o foe_n or_o advocate_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o set_v down_o and_o handle_v the_o whole_a argument_n as_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n in_o a_o general_a treatise_n and_o discourse_n of_o government_n according_a to_o doctrine_n or_o example_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n without_o reflection_n or_o censure_n of_o any_o one_o nation_n in_o particular_a as_o will_v easy_o i_o hope_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v a_o table_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n book_n i._n chap._n i._n of_o deity_n p._n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o providence_n and_o its_o rule_n in_o general_n p._n 3._o chap._n iii_o of_o particular_a or_o self-providence_n p._n 5._o chap._n iu._n of_o government_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o natural_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v original_a p._n 8._o chap._n v._n of_o each_o man_n private_a end_n or_o felicity_n
unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 11.16_o who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o 17._o that_o thou_o bear_v it_o not_o thyself_o alone_a which_o place_n plain_o show_v that_o although_o god_n at_o moses_n suit_n do_v give_v other_o power_n to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n yet_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o constitution_n so_o order_v as_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o subordination_n to_o the_o monarch_n and_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o popular_a consent_n herein_o all_o which_o will_v be_v well_o consider_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o credulous_a of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n this_o delegation_n of_o power_n from_o god_n to_o king_n be_v usual_o confer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unction_n for_o so_o say_v samuel_n in_o anoint_v saul_n 10.1_o be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n plain_o imply_v the_o power_n and_o office_n to_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o unction_n and_o that_o also_o as_o come_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o and_o therefore_o under_o this_o incommunicable_a and_o sacred_a title_n of_o god_n anoint_v their_o protection_n be_v again_o by_o god_n more_o express_o own_v then_o of_o other_o person_n this_o unction_n or_o mark_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n due_a and_o proper_a to_o christ_n thereupon_o call_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n 6.15_o hereupon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o also_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n moreover_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_z and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v that_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n nay_o the_o very_a heathen_a be_v his_o inheritance_n 2.8_o and_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o possession_n and_o as_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o derivation_n of_o office_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n king_n as_o anoint_v under_o he_o do_v waer_fw-mi his_o cross_n on_o their_o crown_n so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o unction_n as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v that_o their_o person_n have_v ever_o be_v hold_v so_o sacred_a that_o none_o have_v ever_o yet_o find_v out_o a_o way_n or_o dare_v to_o practise_v the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o stile_n itself_o of_o king_n more_o than_o that_o of_o father_n from_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v real_o so_o as_o in_o other_o officer_n set_v up_o by_o humane_a authority_n be_v usual_o do_v by_o way_n of_o degradation_n the_o which_o among_o christian_n have_v be_v chief_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n usage_n towards_o saul_n and_o ishbosheth_n both_o of_o they_o his_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n against_o the_o first_o of_o which_o although_o there_o may_v be_v high_a fault_n object_v and_o that_o against_o god_n also_o who_o do_v thereupon_o by_o samuel_n make_v so_o much_o know_v of_o his_o will_n of_o reject_v he_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o yet_o because_o they_o want_v express_v warrant_n from_o god_n to_o be_v actor_n therein_o as_o jehu_n have_v they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 26.23_o nay_o david_n himself_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o although_o his_o advantage_n by_o his_o overthrow_n and_o his_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a and_o who_o also_o have_v as_o high_a provocation_n from_o saul_n as_o may_v have_v tempt_v any_o ordinary_a humour_n of_o revenge_n and_o have_v far_o beyond_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o ordinary_a subject_n or_o any_o order_n of_o they_o as_o great_a a_o presumption_n of_o insubjection_n as_o can_v be_v because_o of_o his_o own_o unction_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o from_o his_o knowdledge_n of_o saul_n rejection_n yet_o he_o in_o proof_n of_o derivation_n of_o kingly_a power_n from_o god_n only_o find_v nothing_o but_o express_v authority_n from_o that_o god_n that_o have_v set_v they_o up_o to_o be_v warrantable_a for_o the_o pull_v they_o down_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v not_o the_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o his_o part_n and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o other_o now_o to_o permit_v that_o powerful_a hand_n that_o bring_v this_o rod_n upon_o they_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o remove_v it_o in_o a_o way_n and_o time_n of_o his_o own_o for_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o as_o subject_n and_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o derive_v insubjection_n if_o then_o they_o be_v god_n anoint_v the_o rightful_a power_n to_o govern_v according_o must_v be_v therewith_o confer_v or_o else_o the_o unction_n be_v vain_a and_o in_o a_o mockery_n of_o god_n if_o the_o politic_a corporation_n confer_v the_o power_n let_v the_o charter_n and_o seal_n of_o office_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v produce_v let_v we_o see_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o those_o that_o confer_v this_o power_n as_o also_o their_o commission_n and_o authority_n for_o so_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o just_a derivation_n thereof_o but_o now_o as_o donation_n and_o assignation_n of_o humane_a interest_n use_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v confer_v from_o one_o party_n to_o another_o by_o such_o like_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o none_o else_o so_o this_o pass_v by_o anoint_v it_o must_v show_v it_o to_o be_v confess_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o comprehension_n and_o distinction_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v here_o take_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o digress_v as_o to_o deny_v god_n almighty_a to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o those_o virtue_n and_o ability_n whereby_o each_o thing_n be_v effect_v be_v perfect_a atheism_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o submit_v and_o fasten_v on_o he_o as_o immediate_a agent_n those_o operation_n which_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o production_n of_o natural_a cause_n do_v as_o strong_o argue_v ignorance_n but_o if_o in_o those_o effect_n and_o production_n which_o may_v to_o our_o sense_n be_v observe_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o such_o second_o agent_n as_o neither_o by_o any_o naturalness_n in_o themselves_o nor_o observation_n of_o we_o can_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o that_o case_n again_o to_o deny_v divine_a power_n and_o ascribe_v to_o nature_n and_o second_o agent_n what_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n be_v both_o athiesm_n and_o folly_n too_o to_o ascribe_v the_o harden_v of_o the_o clay_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o not_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v foolish_o derogatory_n to_o he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o heat_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o clay_n that_o cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v on_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o neither_o any_o know_a naturalness_n in_o that_o agent_n nor_o observation_n of_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o can_v reasonable_o warrant_v such_o presumption_n therein_o as_o thus_o in_o inanimate_v and_o the_o general_a course_n of_o providence_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o discreet_a distinction_n make_v by_o we_o in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o what_o operation_n be_v immediate_o divine_a and_o what_o natural_a so_o much_o more_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o creature_n reasonable_a and_o where_o as_o well_o the_o agent_n as_o patient_n be_v voluntary_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o instruction_n it_o fare_v in_o which_o respect_n since_o there_o can_v be_v any_o natural_a reason_n or_o cause_v assign_v why_o the_o will_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v efficatious_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o will_n of_o another_o as_o in_o itself_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o that_o constant_a course_n and_o settle_a way_n of_o so_o do_v must_v be_v attribute_v to_o divine_a authority_n only_o constant_n and_o settle_a way_n i_o say_v for_o that_o there_o may_v many_o humane_a contrivance_n be_v make_v to_o introduce_v temporary_a subjection_n and_o agreement_n which_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o because_o again_o although_o this_o monarchical_a government_n be_v alone_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o only_o
constant_a as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o form_n yet_o through_o humane_a frailty_n it_o may_v many_o time_n fail_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o end_n of_o its_o efficacy_n the_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o claim_v their_o function_n and_o authority_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v first_o the_o king_n or_o monarch_n who_o be_v from_o and_o under_o god_n himself_o establish_v as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a supreme_a governor_n and_o then_o father_n master_n and_o husband_n as_o civil_a governor_n and_o then_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o director_n under_o this_o their_o chief_a guide_n and_o director_n unless_o it_o be_v where_o and_o when_o this_o master_n or_o father_n of_o the_o family_n be_v insubject_v and_o independent_a at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v himself_o a_o supreme_a monarch_n have_v as_o elder_a brother_n those_o priest-like_a and_o civil_a office_n of_o instruction_n and_o coercion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o unsubordinate_a person_n even_o as_o among_o those_o great_a and_o more_o ancient_a family_n it_o fare_v before_o nation_n come_v to_o be_v under_o kingship_n or_o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n nor_o do_v matter_n of_o reason_n alone_o as_o already_o and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v show_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o function_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o express_a precept_n by_o god_n himself_o to_o that_o purpose_n give_v do_v beyond_o dispute_n settle_v these_o officer_n and_o none_o else_o as_o of_o divine_a right_n immediate_o to_o they_o derive_v for_o authorise_v they_o in_o their_o act_n of_o government_n and_o power_n by_o which_o word_n of_o immediate_o derive_v we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o king_n themselves_o who_o hold_v of_o none_o but_o god_n above_o they_o and_o that_o which_o other_o their_o magistrate_n perform_v who_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o power_n by_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v say_v to_o hold_v their_o power_n otherwise_o then_o as_o immediate_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o although_o in_o this_o regard_n of_o subordination_n it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o king_n where_o kingship_n be_v even_o because_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v by_o he_o direct_v or_o limit_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o they_o and_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o claim_n to_o divine_a right_n in_o performance_n of_o their_o function_n the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v positive_o &_o affirmative_o empower_v by_o the_o prince_n so_o be_v he_o also_o negative_o under_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o priest_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v all_o their_o positive_a power_n of_o instruction_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o god_n alone_o derive_v be_v negative_o only_o restrainable_a by_o the_o monarch_n in_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o execution_n thereof_o whereas_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o it_o be_v alone_o peculiar_a as_o to_o be_v by_o none_o but_o god_n affirmative_o impower_v so_o to_o be_v by_o none_o but_o he_o negative_o restrainable_a but_o then_o again_o although_o in_o each_o independent_a family_n the_o office_n of_o instruction_n and_o coercion_n be_v unite_v in_o chief_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o same_o master_n yet_o between_o the_o authority_n which_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o master_n of_o family_n do_v several_o execute_v where_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v there_o be_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n a_o great_a honour_n annex_v in_o respect_n of_o divine_a claym_v and_o authority_n then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o instruction_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o precede_v coercion_n in_o time_n and_o order_n but_o also_o in_o dignity_n in_o respect_n or_o the_o different_a dignity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o priestly_a function_n presuppose_v always_o a_o more_o noble_a object_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o wit_n whereas_o bare_a coercion_n can_v reach_v unto_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n again_o a_o far_a addition_n of_o honour_n and_o divine_a authority_n will_v arise_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o more_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o function_n they_o inward_o claim_v towards_o the_o promotion_n and_o exercise_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n whereas_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o priest_n instruction_n have_v for_o object_n the_o outward_a act_n and_o ceremony_n chief_o in_o which_o regard_n of_o instruction_n and_o preach_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n take_v as_o gospel_n duty_n they_o stand_v by_o mean_n of_o special_a ordination_n thereto_o not_o only_a separately_z distinguish_v and_o enable_v above_o other_o humane_a power_n as_o the_o person_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v god_n will_v be_v distinct_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n above_o those_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v but_o also_o whilst_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v tendency_n to_o civil_a peace_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v unsubordinate_a to_o the_o prince_n himself_o nay_o above_o he_o too_o as_o his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o as_o have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o hold_v their_o authority_n herein_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o commonweal_n the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n enter_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o function_n according_a to_o natural_a course_n and_o equity_n without_o personal_a designation_n and_o appointment_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o power_n and_o be_v afterward_o restrainable_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n although_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n personal_o ordain_v to_o stand_v as_o god_n minister_n yet_o be_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o god_n immediate_a ambassador_n and_o prophet_n subordinate_a to_o none_o and_o this_o gospel_n duty_n of_o preach_v beside_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o remain_v as_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n without_o exemption_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o for_o although_o to_o each_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o government_n the_o chief_a and_o general_a care_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n do_v appertain_v as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o each_o family_n to_o the_o master_n thereof_o yet_o do_v the_o office_n and_o efficacy_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n inward_a kingdom_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o spiritual_a function_n only_o and_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o as_o equal_o god_n minister_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v difference_v among_o themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o distinct_a proportion_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n allot_v they_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o be_v under_o none_o but_o god_n so_o in_o the_o second_o they_o be_v whole_o subject_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v as_o great_a bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n thereof_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o diocesan_n do_v preside_v over_o the_o parochial_a minister_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o prince_n as_o great_a and_o general_a father_n and_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o government_n of_o each_o family_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o civil_a magistracy_n which_o be_v exercise_v under_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v by_o he_o direct_v or_o restrain_v of_o all_o which_o more_o hereafter_o have_v thus_o far_o premise_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o distinction_n of_o officer_n and_o function_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o present_a question_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o discourse_n which_o will_v hereafter_o follow_v where_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v far_o prove_v by_o scripture_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v to_o all_o unprejudiced_a man_n appear_v that_o although_o god_n do_v not_o now_o as_o sometime_o former_o so_o immediate_o &_o express_o operate_v in_o the_o unction_n and_o designation_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o
consent_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o those_o that_o will_v wrest_v those_o word_n of_o humane_a creature_n to_o import_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o regiment_n and_o power_n which_o man_n exercise_v one_o over_o another_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a authority_n and_o institution_n will_v make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o convert_a jew_n among_o other_o admonition_n to_o good_a behaviour_n to_o observe_v this_o of_o submission_n to_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v make_v that_o a_o argument_n thereunto_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v quite_o destructive_a thereof_o for_o if_o the_o argument_n have_v run_v thus_o you_o be_v to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o such_o form_n of_o government_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v under_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o but_o thing_n of_o humane_a device_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o they_o as_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o humane_a creature_n have_v receive_v from_o those_o many_o deity_n their_o own_o subject_n it_o be_v therefore_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n even_o because_o yourselves_o as_o setter_n of_o they_o up_o have_v power_n above_o they_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v best_o to_o interpret_v humane_a creature_n or_o man_n in_o the_o general_a to_o imply_v and_o be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n for_o man_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v for_o that_o supreme_a and_o eminent_a person_n in_o each_o country_n who_o as_o the_o representer_n of_o all_o man_n therein_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v every_o humane_a creature_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n thus_o virtual_o and_o collective_o consider_v and_o not_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o every_o man_n else_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v we_o because_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o person_n submit_v with_o those_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o and_o to_o make_v the_o injunction_n useless_a if_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o what_o we_o as_o man_n do_v enjoin_v to_o ourselves_o or_o impossible_a if_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o man_n beside_o whereupon_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o by_o way_n of_o pre-occupation_n those_o word_n of_o humane_a creature_n or_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v put_v in_o with_o that_o latitude_n by_o st._n peter_n namely_o the_o better_a to_o fasten_v their_o subjection_n who_o have_v have_v among_o themselves_o the_o office_n and_o race_n of_o their_o king_n so_o express_o design_v from_o god_n himself_o may_v else_o have_v bogle_v at_o the_o submission_n to_o kingship_n elsewhere_o as_o think_v they_o but_o of_o humane_a device_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v interpret_v he_o admonish_v they_o who_o be_v now_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o high_a power_n although_o no_o such_o express_v divine_a designation_n do_v so_o appear_v 12._o but_o that_o their_o office_n &_o power_n may_v seem_v but_o of_o humane_a creation_n for_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o those_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o just_a derive_v power_n which_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o explain_v the_o power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n 2.13_o however_o humane_a device_n or_o custom_n be_v intervenient_a so_o will_v they_o serve_v to_o restrain_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o submission_n former_o set_v down_o by_o confer_v it_o only_o on_o such_o as_o can_v claim_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n namely_o to_o king_n as_o supreme_a ibidem_fw-la or_o to_o governor_n as_o send_v of_o he_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 5.5_o so_o that_o than_o our_o submission_n one_o to_o another_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a by_o give_v it_o to_o our_o elder_n or_o to_o such_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o require_v it_o 2.17_o even_o as_o also_o the_o way_n to_o honour_v all_o man_n which_o will_v have_v seem_v a_o strange_a as_o well_o as_o difficult_a precept_n be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n explain_v by_o honour_n the_o king_n ibidem_fw-la for_o by_o honour_v he_o above_o other_o humane_a creature_n and_o by_o honour_v other_o as_o he_o appoint_v 13.7_o i_o can_v only_o right_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a for_o as_o by_o fear_v god_n above_o all_o i_o give_v fear_n to_o who_o fear_n so_o by_o honour_v the_o king_n i_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n so_o that_o last_o by_o this_o restriction_n of_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n as_o supreme_a we_o may_v note_v st._n peter_n to_o be_v explanatory_n of_o his_o brother_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a do_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o this_o wrest_n and_o the_o damnation_n or_o destruction_n thereupon_o follow_v be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v so_o much_o fear_v as_o by_o interpret_n that_o those_o high_a power_n he_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o low_a power_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rightful_o derive_v power_n from_o the_o true_a i_o be_o or_o original_n be_v himself_o and_o so_o give_v by_o he_o to_o one_o deacon_n or_o minister_n here_o below_o viz._n to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n power_n abide_v in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o authorise_v he_o in_o this_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v now_o appear_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a supposition_n that_o any_o shall_v give_v what_o they_o never_o have_v for_o from_o who_o have_v the_o people_n this_o power_n why_o shall_v we_o confound_v or_o subtract_v their_o relation_n as_o subject_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v govern_v think_v they_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v or_o if_o they_o have_v who_o be_v then_o the_o govern_v for_o take_v away_o one_o relation_n the_o other_o will_v also_o fall_v or_o will_v you_o suppose_v in_o they_o a_o vain_a power_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o act_n in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v first_o put_v why_o shall_v we_o think_v god_n so_o unnecessary_a in_o his_o dispensation_n be_v it_o not_o more_o agreeable_a with_o reason_n and_o truth_n to_o put_v this_o power_n direct_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v manage_v it_o then_o by_o such_o long_a deviation_n first_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o people_n may_v give_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v again_o give_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o unto_o and_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o all_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o by_o this_o reciprocal_a dependency_n to_o be_v at_o last_o both_o of_o they_o independent_a on_o the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o power_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o dependent_a power_n on_o the_o people_n grow_v usual_o from_o the_o observation_n man_n make_v of_o the_o different_a power_n which_o prince_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n in_o comparison_n of_o one_o another_o as_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o if_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n and_o to_o king_n as_o king_n and_o that_o from_o god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o to_o king_n what_o be_v due_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o calling_n how_o come_v one_o king_n to_o be_v less_o absolute_a than_o another_o be_v it_o not_o say_v they_o from_o the_o different_a stipulation_n with_o their_o people_n at_o their_o coronation_n and_o election_n when_o by_o they_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o do_v more_o or_o less_o straighten_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n change_v the_o former_a argument_n about_o derivation_n of_o kingly_a power_n itself_o into_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o its_o execution_n they_o think_v to_o obtain_v their_o conclusion_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o proprietor_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n not_o be_v particulary_a restrain_v may_v suspend_v or_o dispose_v of_o part_n of_o their_o right_n or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v whether_o prince_n be_v hereof_o proprietor_n or_o not_o and_o they_o that_o think_v prince_n be_v impower_v from_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o mistake_n hereof_o because_o from_o these_o obtrusion_n or_o paction_n
representative_n and_o as_o common_a relation_n bind_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o major_a as_o well_o as_o minor_a so_o must_v he_o be_v also_o over_o they_o both_o and_o according_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o king_n run_v for_o so_o david_n command_v and_o be_v obey_v by_o joab_n and_o the_o ruler_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o people_n in_o number_v of_o they_o though_o themselves_o know_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o trespass_n or_o harm_n to_o israel_n or_o the_o whole_a people_n 21.3_o and_o although_o there_o be_v neither_o necessity_n nor_o countenance_n of_o law_n for_o the_o deed_n yet_o the_o king_n word_n prevail_v against_o joab_n and_o the_o elders_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o and_o so_o remain_v as_o a_o maxim_n to_o solomon_n his_o son_n who_o say_v where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 4._o by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o high_a unquestionable_a power_n of_o kingship_n but_o also_o that_o it_o have_v its_o derivation_n from_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o last_o phrase_n what_o do_v thou_o be_v in_o scripture_n only_o apply_v to_o god_n himself_o 9.11_o whereby_o we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o at_o least_o before_o king_n be_v give_v this_o appellation_n of_o elohim_n or_o judiciary_n power_n to_o other_o person_n in_o earthly_a power_n or_o to_o inferior_a magistrate_n yet_o because_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v under_o this_o great_a earthly_a elohim_n as_o send_v of_o he_o they_o never_o have_v this_o phrase_n give_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o like_o he_o any_o of_o those_o appellation_n proper_a to_o christ_n give_v they_o as_o of_o messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v or_o of_o saviour_n they_o be_v to_o king_n his_o immediate_a vicegerent_n in_o the_o first_o place_n due_a and_o when_o they_o be_v any_o where_o give_v to_o other_o person_n it_o be_v upon_o their_o receipt_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a power_n from_o god_n and_o if_o they_o have_v they_o in_o right_a of_o their_o office_n than_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o such_o office_n which_o be_v ancient_o annex_v to_o monarchy_n paterno_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o wit_n priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v hereafter_o so_o that_o then_o you_o may_v see_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o separable_a from_o his_o person_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o people_n after_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n for_o so_o at_o last_o have_v by_o these_o strange_a resemblance_n of_o authority_n make_v in_o our_o fancy_n blot_v out_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o true_a object_n and_o reject_v his_o personal_a will_n to_o be_v of_o force_n at_o all_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o this_o law_n of_o our_o interpret_n also_o we_o necessary_o again_o fall_v into_o anarchy_n have_v no_o will_n or_o understanding_n but_o our_o own_o to_o direct_v we_o no_o david_n and_o solomon_n know_v too_o well_o this_o kingly_a prerogative_n to_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o seem_a show_n of_o authority_n in_o or_o from_o the_o people_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n their_o predecessor_n to_o lose_v their_o power_n by_o comply_v and_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v a_o unvaluable_a excuse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o samuel_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v for_o i_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 15.24_o and_o thy_o word_n because_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n and_o not_o they_o over_o he_o that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o godward_o as_o moses_n be_v or_o to_o have_v none_o above_o or_o between_o god_n and_o he_o so_o there_o will_v a_o account_n by_o god_n be_v expose_v from_o he_o only_o as_o be_v his_o next_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o god_n on_o earth_n entrust_v with_o sufficient_a power_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v power_n over_o the_o people_n how_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n punish_v he_o for_o obedience_n to_o they_o that_o may_v command_v nor_o be_v this_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n a_o feign_a pretence_n for_o if_o it_o have_v samuel_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v to_o tell_v he_o so_o therefore_o when_o these_o people_n take_v of_o the_o spoil_n sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v have_v withstand_v their_o major_a vote_n by_o his_o denial_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o as_o samuel_n do_v he_o 21._o obedience_n be_v better_o than_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n in_o he_o 23._o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v excuse_v his_o disobedience_n in_o this_o through_o this_o pretence_n of_o do_v he_o better_a service_n otherways_o so_o it_o be_v also_o from_o subject_n to_o king_n when_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n upon_o like_a pretence_n for_o rebellion_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n as_o idolatry_n that_o be_v 15.23_o whilst_o we_o stand_v bewitch_v with_o our_o own_o fancy_n of_o god_n will_v and_o thereupon_o show_v our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o authority_n he_o appoint_v we_o do_v by_o that_o example_n shake_v off_o obedience_n to_o all_o law_n whatever_o and_o whilst_o we_o do_v thus_o set_v up_o a_o will-worship_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o state_n by_o deny_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o by_o make_v nothing_o right_a or_o just_a but_o what_o shall_v be_v consonant_n to_o our_o own_o reason_n do_v we_o not_o hereby_o lose_v the_o general_a and_o whole_a benefit_n of_o society_n which_o be_v get_v by_o obedience_n and_o by_o rely_v again_o upon_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o law_n and_o right_n fall_v consequent_o into_o anarchy_n for_o not_o only_a sovereignty_n itself_o but_o all_o kind_n of_o rule_n and_o power_n else_o can_v derive_v any_o other_o foundation_n of_o authority_n then_o what_o be_v from_o above_o as_o be_v well_o note_v in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o pilate_n nor_o can_v these_o below_o they_o 19.11_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n so_o above_o they_o as_o to_o give_v or_o refuse_v command_n for_o when_o a_o unjust_a command_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o appeal_v from_o one_o power_n to_o a_o high_a this_o be_v not_o do_v as_o out_o of_o any_o power_n of_o we_o below_o but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o party_n above_o those_o we_o appeal_v from_o subordinate_a person_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n capable_a to_o be_v superior_a or_o insubject_v as_o of_o power_n from_o themselves_o when_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v his_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n just_o disobey_v the_o power_n of_o so_o do_v be_v not_o in_o child_n or_o servant_n but_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n above_o to_o who_o the_o master_n himself_o be_v subject_a who_o else_o if_o not_o restrain_v by_o law_n from_o the_o prince_n his_o superior_a will_v have_v as_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o family_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v over_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o retrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o that_o word_n include_v the_o magistrate_n also_o if_o it_o do_v where_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o govern_v and_o govern_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o include_v they_o than_o be_v the_o people_n above_o and_o the_o magistrate_n beneath_o or_o else_o according_a to_o truth_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n only_a power_n that_o be_v ability_n to_o obey_v for_o if_o this_o supreme_a indisputable_a power_n of_o king_n have_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o real_a and_o confess_v truth_n but_o that_o the_o people_n or_o their_o major_a vote_n shall_v have_v in_o themselves_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o command_n and_o he_o only_o be_v as_o a_o titular_a thing_n to_o countenance_v their_o act_n then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o a_o land_n when_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o child_n 10.16_o that_o be_v want_v ability_n to_o govern_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a capacity_n no_o sure_a that_o condition_n must_v by_o this_o rule_n render_v such_o land_n most_o happy_a inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v discretion_n enough_o to_o tell_v one_o two_o
and_o three_o and_o so_o to_o discover_v the_o major_a vote_n in_o his_o subject_n assembly_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v still_o ready_a without_o any_o thwart_a presumption_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n to_o cry_v implicit_o so_o be_v it_o to_o all_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v command_v but_o if_o people_n in_o that_o condition_n be_v under_o a_o woe_n it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o prince_n his_o disability_n to_o judge_v and_o act_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o sure_o his_o resemblance_n of_o child_n in_o innocence_n can_v be_v a_o woe_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o more_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v a_o child_n by_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v his_o power_n eclipse_v the_o more_o woe_n will_v that_o kingdom_n proportionable_o have_v and_o they_o that_o yet_o think_v the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o his_o command_n let_v they_o consider_v even_o the_o power_n give_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la himself_z from_o god_n to_o reign_v according_a to_o all_o his_o soul_n desire_v let_v they_o also_o that_o think_v the_o generality_n 11.37_o or_o major_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n can_v in_o case_n of_o resistance_n be_v call_v rebel_n again_o consider_v the_o censure_n god_n give_v to_o the_o representative_a whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o reject_v rehoboam_n and_o follow_v jeroboam_fw-la 10.19_o say_v and_o israel_n rebel_v against_o the_o house_n of_o david_n unto_o this_o day_n neither_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o eleven_o tribe_n to_o one_o nor_o their_o pretention_n of_o oppression_n under_o solomon_n can_v excuse_v they_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o imputation_n nay_o although_o the_o action_n be_v but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o what_o be_v before_o appoint_v by_o god_n in_o punishment_n of_o solomon_n his_o father_n fault_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o rehoboam_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o these_o rebel_n as_o his_o grandfather_n david_n have_v before_o on_o these_o major_a number_n and_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o people_n gather_v against_o he_o in_o absolom_n and_o adonijah_n rebellion_n therefore_o be_v he_o and_o the_o people_n with_o he_o bid_v to_o return_v to_o their_o house_n 11.4_o yet_o because_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n have_v no_o direct_a warrant_n from_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v above_o king_n this_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wipe_v off_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n disavow_v by_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o fact_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levites_n and_o all_o who_o heart_n be_v right_o set_v to_o serve_v god_n return_v from_o follow_v jeroboam_fw-la 16._o and_o therefore_o that_o expression_n of_o all_o israel_n come_v to_o sechem_n to_o make_v rehoboam_n king_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o as_o have_v power_n to_o elect_v another_o but_z as_o summon_v by_o rehoboam_n command_v to_o pass_v their_o fealty_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v already_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n throne_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o note_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o recital_n of_o this_o story_n and_o solomon_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 3â—_n and_o so_o also_o after_o this_o revolt_n do_v he_o continue_v reign_v over_o judah_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o popular_a confirmation_n for_o it_o seem_v those_o of_o judah_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o already_o without_o any_o such_o dispute_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v to_o he_o and_o other_o may_v seem_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o remarkable_a record_n of_o this_o denial_n and_o we_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o see_v what_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o people_n make_v of_o king_n do_v import_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n to_o solomon_n his_o father_n for_o although_o the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o but_o that_o as_o david_n make_v solomon_n his_o son_n king_n over_o israel_n yet_o david_n then_o summon_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n 23.1_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o other_o his_o direction_n about_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o conclude_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o people_n promise_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a gladness_n and_o they_o make_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n the_o second_o time_n and_o anoint_v he_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n to_o the_o lord_n 29.22_o and_o zadock_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o word_n second_o time_n must_v relate_v to_o their_o first_o make_v of_o he_o 1.29_o when_o be_v anoint_a king_n by_o zadock_n at_o the_o command_n of_o david_n all_o that_o the_o people_n do_v to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o or_o confer_v his_o power_n be_v but_o as_o in_o acknowledge_v he_o make_v already_o with_o say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n 1.39_o or_o the_o like_a which_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o ordinary_a rank_n of_o people_n assemble_v at_o his_o first_o make_v so_o in_o this_o solemn_a convention_n of_o the_o great_a one_o prince_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v suppose_v some_o actual_a fealty_n to_o pass_v unto_o this_o chief_a governor_n unto_o the_o lord_n both_o when_o that_o congregation_n do_v bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n 24._o and_o the_o son_n likewise_o of_o king_n david_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n by_o such_o personal_a outward_a act_n of_o homage_n as_o be_v usual_a among_o that_o people_n for_o so_o the_o word_n submit_v do_v bear_v in_o the_o original_n beside_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o this_o time_n also_o they_o take_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o other_o place_n employ_v under_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n which_o oath_n be_v allude_v unto_o in_o that_o precept_n of_o solomon_n my_o son_n i_o council_n thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n command_n â—_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o people_n anoint_v of_o solomon_n use_v before_o and_o to_o other_o king_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v right_a to_o confer_v the_o power_n belong_v to_o kingly_a office_n on_o any_o for_o they_o have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v right_a to_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o priestly_n office_n and_o therefore_o zadock_n be_v join_v in_o this_o their_o anoint_v who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v put_v in_o by_o solomon_n before_o show_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v but_o equivalent_a with_o acknowedge_v and_o that_o because_o at_o solomon_n first_o establishment_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v absent_a as_o be_v sharer_n in_o adonijah_n rebellion_n who_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v thrive_v may_v have_v be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o the_o people_n make_v as_o to_o his_o personal_a election_n whereas_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n be_v to_o own_o their_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o israel_n obey_v he_o that_o be_v 29.23_o obey_v he_o as_o in_o god_n throne_n and_o not_o in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v constitute_v the_o power_n of_o this_o office_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n the_o lord_n magnify_v solomon_n exceed_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o such_o royal_a majesty_n as_o have_v not_o be_v on_o any_o king_n before_o he_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v more_o near_o those_o place_n that_o seem_v most_o to_o restrain_v sovereignty_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o deut._n 17._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v no_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o forbid_v he_o any_o necessary_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o for_o punishment_n of_o vice_n or_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n nor_o of_o any_o external_a honour_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o they_o for_o than_o have_v the_o office_n be_v useless_a but_o as_o a_o caveat_n to_o humility_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o however_o he_o be_v thus_o advance_v it_o be_v more_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n than_o his_o own_o and_o that_o since_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o happy_a by_o unity_n and_o not_o he_o proud_a by_o preferment_n
he_o shall_v therefore_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o above_o they_o by_o nation_n his_o brethren_n and_o by_o nature_n his_o equal_n but_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o imprint_v the_o sense_n of_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n in_o he_o it_o may_v restrain_v all_o exorbitance_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o high_a power_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o insult_v or_o afflict_v beyond_o measure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o succession_n of_o prince_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o stock_n be_v so_o general_o prefer_v before_o election_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v then_o sure_a to_o have_v one_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n or_o brethren_n even_o so_o again_o by_o forbid_v he_o to_o multiply_v horse_n or_o much_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o himself_o there_o also_o express_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o forbid_v he_o these_o thing_n as_o unlawful_a for_o the_o two_o next_o and_o great_a king_n of_o eminency_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n without_o blame_n but_o to_o give_v another_o like_a caveat_n against_o pride_n that_o be_v least_o presume_v upon_o these_o advantage_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o forget_v god_n his_o strength_n and_o think_v to_o keep_v under_o his_o subject_n more_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o tyranny_n than_o the_o love_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o also_o to_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o people_n to_o unnecessary_a charge_n in_o supply_v he_o beyond_o public_a use_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o by_o instance_n in_o multiply_a horse_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o prohibition_n point_n particular_o towards_o egypt_n as_o a_o prophetic_a admonition_n against_o their_o lean_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o staff_n which_o shall_v run_v into_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v afterward_o verify_v in_o hosea_n and_o zedekiah_n who_o put_v vain_a trust_n in_o these_o egyptian_a force_n and_o the_o 24_o and_o 43_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v full_a of_o dissuasion_n from_o this_o egyptian_a confidence_n and_o from_o return_v again_o thither_o and_o as_o that_o people_n be_v extreme_o incline_v to_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o that_o place_n so_o can_v not_o these_o admonition_n but_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o their_o king_n both_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o so_o do_v and_o to_o forbear_v make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n isaiah_n be_v very_o full_a 5_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o help_v and_o stay_v on_o horse_n and_o trust_v in_o chariot_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o in_o horseman_n because_o they_o be_v strong_a 31.1_o but_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n neither_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o law_n there_o mention_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a one_o make_v for_o his_o restraint_n and_o so_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o king_n but_o of_o those_o general_a law_n of_o moses_n give_v for_o all_o man_n to_o live_v by_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o write_v it_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o be_v now_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o chief_a charge_n thereof_o in_o which_o charge_n 1â—_n although_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o yet_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o intent_n thereof_o there_o mention_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n 10._o and_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o he_o be_v not_o bid_v you_o see_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o people_n representative_a or_o collective_a nor_o be_v they_o or_o any_o one_o earth_n hereby_o authorise_v to_o look_v unto_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o law_n or_o to_o resist_v or_o punish_v he_o in_o case_n he_o transgress_v the_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o not_o whether_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n or_o no_o for_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v and_o be_v also_o for_o many_o consideration_n more_o oblige_v to_o keep_v and_o press_v these_o law_n than_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n as_o none_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v i_o hope_v say_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v to_o he_o in_o god_n stead_n so_o as_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o dry_a right_n without_o a_o remedy_n they_o have_v a_o right_a indeed_o to_o be_v free_a from_o oppression_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o serve_v to_o no_o stead_n since_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o what_o shall_v we_o call_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n no_o remedy_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o justice_n for_o subject_n but_o when_o and_o where_o themselves_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o executioner_n in_o it_o for_o if_o so_o what_o use_v of_o this_o common_a judiciary_n power_n when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n may_v still_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o another_o it_o be_v the_o partiality_n and_o injustice_n incident_a to_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v that_o make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o people_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o a_o common_a umpire_n or_o judge_n who_o sentence_n shall_v always_o be_v take_v as_o indifferent_a because_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o and_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o same_o first_o state_n of_o anarchy_n they_o be_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o thing_n but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v assent_v unto_o be_v not_o true_o supreme_a in_o any_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o judgement_n come_v after_o he_o as_o of_o power_n to_o confirm_v or_o disannul_v they_o will_v still_o be_v without_o a_o supreme_a and_o their_o major_a vote_n allow_v his_o affirmative_a or_o reject_v his_o negative_a sentence_n will_v at_o last_o conclude_v the_o whole_a definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v come_v into_o their_o hand_n no_o if_o ruler_n of_o policy_n peace_n and_o government_n be_v maintain_v the_o king_n only_o as_o aforesaid_a can_v be_v supreme_a and_o all_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n can_v have_v but_o derivative_a power_n that_o be_v aâ—_n send_v of_o he_o the_o complaint_n of_o misusage_n must_v still_o run_v to_o the_o high_a the_o people_n can_v appeal_v to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o king_n their_o only_a supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n have_v oppress_v they_o they_o have_v in_o this_o condition_n none_o but_o god_n above_o he_o to_o appeal_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o he_o only_o in_o this_o case_n vengeance_n do_v belong_v all_o which_o be_v well_o intimate_v in_o samuel_n reply_n foreshow_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v irremediable_o happen_v sometime_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v you_o so_o that_o then_o after_o all_o these_o warning_n and_o threat_n the_o people_n choose_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o government_n and_o power_n it_o make_v their_o resignation_n of_o power_n and_o trust_v to_o he_o to_o be_v implicit_a and_o for_o better_a or_o worse_o it_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v consider_v before_o hand_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o mischief_n that_o may_v sometime_o befall_v they_o the_o which_o patience_n and_o sufferance_n not_o rebellion_n and_o resistance_n be_v to_o remedy_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o pretend_v or_o desire_v any_o caution_n against_o it_o that_o their_o reply_n nay_o but_o i_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o we_o 13_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v like_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o our_o king_n may_v judge_v we_o and_o go_v out_o before_o we_o and_o fight_v our_o battle_n import_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unquestionable_a supremacy_n over_o they_o and_o that_o aswell_o in_o civil_a as_o martial_a affair_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o judge_v they_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o then_o by_o their_o propose_v herein_o to_o be_v like_o other_o nation_n who_o king_n it_o be_v well_o know_v have_v at_o that_o time_n absolute_a sovereignty_n the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a subjection_n will_v be_v far_o manifest_v and_o again_o in_o desire_v a_o king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judge_n who_o already_o have_v supreme_a authority_n as_o far_o as_o positive_a law_n go_v must_v farther_o imply_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a obedience_n to_o this_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n for_o when_o samuel_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o god_n be_v their_o king_n meaning_n that_o in_o all_o extraordinary_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n his_o advice_n and_o direction_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o choose_v to_o have_v a_o king_n it_o make_v that_o absolute_a
submission_n to_o authority_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 13._o or_o as_o they_o render_v god_n glory_n or_o their_o own_o good_a and_o then_o lest_o any_o factious_a pretence_n shall_v alienate_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o true_a object_n of_o their_o allegiance_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o unto_o other_o governor_n as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o well_o do_v that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o ignorance_n and_o foolishness_n of_o man_n even_o of_o such_o man_n as_o not_o know_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o society_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o unite_a and_o irresistible_a authority_n of_o the_o person_n 15._o have_v under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n vent_v their_o maliciousness_n and_o countenance_v rebellion_n in_o favour_v some_o subordinate_a authority_n against_o the_o supreme_a and_o then_o last_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o because_o as_o aforesaid_a these_o governor_n be_v but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evildoer_n and_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n as_o their_o commission_n or_o authority_n will_v fail_v so_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o may_v fail_v also_o we_o shall_v far_o find_v he_o give_v precept_n of_o suffer_v patient_o though_o they_o know_v it_o wrongful_o and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o innocent_a so_o be_v his_o usage_n more_o hard_a and_o unjust_a and_o thaâ—_n many_o time_n from_o under_o king_n that_o have_v neither_o natural_a nor_o rightful_a authority_n over_o he_o as_o for_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pay_v tribute_n for_o although_o as_o appear_v by_o peter_n answer_n it_o be_v but_o what_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v he_o make_v a_o expostulation_n purposely_o to_o clear_v all_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o who_o say_v he_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v tâ—em_n go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v up_o the_o fish_n that_o come_v first_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n â—â—_o that_o take_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o so_o that_o you_o see_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v offend_v they_o that_o be_v resist_v authority_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o rebellion_n by_o stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v as_o he_o prove_v he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o this_o illegal_a command_n he_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v it_o for_o peter_n also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o demand_v nor_o be_v this_o do_v out_o of_o fear_n as_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v if_o resistance_n have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v command_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 53._o a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o have_v master_v any_o oppossion_n but_o he_o like_o a_o prince_n of_o peace_n leave_v we_o this_o example_n not_o to_o promote_v rebellion_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n but_o to_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 23._o even_o to_o god_n to_o who_o alone_a king_n be_v accountable_a and_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o vengeance_n in_o that_o kind_n especial_o do_v belong_v for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a author_n of_o their_o power_n and_o office_n so_o will_v he_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o their_o default_n therein_o according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 51.4_o as_o if_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n be_v no_o wrong_a or_o trespass_n to_o her_o husband_n which_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_o evince_v in_o that_o parable_n make_v by_o nathan_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ew-lamb_n and_o in_o david_n answer_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o offence_n and_o make_v a_o censure_n thereupon_o namely_o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o make_v restitution_n but_o although_o david_n have_v power_n thus_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n 6._o as_o have_v from_o god_n rightful_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o understand_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n he_o conclude_v none_o on_o earth_n above_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o say_a word_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v mark_v also_o the_o use_n of_o this_o kingly_a power_n in_o enforce_v or_o abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o restitution_n be_v by_o god_n law_n only_o set_v down_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o theft_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fault_n and_o not_o adultery_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o fault_n so_o aggravate_v by_o circumstance_n though_o fit_a to_o have_v death_n add_v and_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v be_v therein_o by_o his_o subject_n obey_v without_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n for_o use_v arbitrary_a power_n no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o take_v the_o shewbread_n â—_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n erect_v new_a office_n among_o they_o bring_v in_o music_n and_o other_o ceremony_n into_o the_o temple_n without_o particular_a direction_n from_o god_n or_o moses_n law_n etc._n and_o when_o he_o command_v the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n as_o beforesaid_a and_o again_o make_v that_o law_n for_o the_o share_n of_o such_o as_o stay_v with_o the_o stuff_n both_o of_o they_o not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o his_o present_a people_n like_n 30.24_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o disposer_n of_o public_a interest_n where_o by_o public_a be_v mean_v whatever_o may_v be_v of_o general_n concern_v between_o that_o kingdom_n and_o another_o or_o of_o mutual_a concern_v to_o other_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n although_o the_o same_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o propriety_n in_o private_a hand_n the_o particular_n of_o this_o authority_n we_o will_v brief_o here_o set_v down_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o so_o large_o heretofore_o speak_v of_o namely_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o last_o appeal_n aswell_o in_o religious_a as_o civil_a cause_n and_o be_v inseparable_a and_o incommunicable_a the_o next_o be_v the_o power_n of_o make_v and_o interpret_n of_o law_n the_o next_o be_v to_o lay_v tax_n and_o grant_v privilidge_n and_o exemption_n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o have_v david_n and_o solomon_n both_o their_o tribute_n master_n and_o so_o saul_n also_o out_o of_o his_o know_a prerogative_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v slay_v goliath_n to_o make_v his_o father_n house_n free_a in_o israel_n 17.25_o which_o power_n to_o free_v must_v suppose_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v the_o next_o be_v to_o make_v magistrate_n and_o state_n officer_n for_o he_o have_v delegation_n from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o common_a fountain_n and_o centre_n of_o power_n their_o power_n must_v be_v but_o derivative_a and_o part_n of_o he_o the_o next_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n all_o of_o they_o comprehend_v under_o those_o general_a term_n of_o submission_n mention_v in_o the_o jew_n first_o election_n of_o their_o king_n namely_o to_o judge_v they_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o 8.20_o as_o for_o the_o other_o more_o separable_a and_o communicable_a mark_n of_o receive_v homage_n coinage_n and_o value_v the_o money_n weight_n and_o measure_n to_o grant_v letter_n of_o mart_n to_o have_v crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o have_v title_n addition_n and_o donation_n of_o honour_n as_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o but_o complemental_a so_o may_v they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o some_o of_o the_o more_o general_a and_o express_a mark_n before_o speak_v for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o last_o appeal_n and_o be_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n and_o estate_n in_o his_o dominion_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v so_o also_o in_o these_o although_o in_o the_o pass_a treatise_n the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v only_o common_o use_v yet_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o monarchy_n in_o general_a under_o what_o other_o title_n of_o emperor_n prince_n duke_z lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v free_a and_o hold_v of_o god_n only_o for_o unto_o the_o monarch_n in_o right_a of_o his_o office_n and_o not_o to_o the_o name_n be_v the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n due_a even_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o wife_n call_v husband_n to_o his_o child_n
bind_v the_o people_n as_o have_v their_o power_n virtual_o in_o their_o several_a member_n by_o they_o choose_v to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o this_o domineer_a power_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n will_v prove_v unlawful_a as_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o pretend_a paction_n and_o consent_n or_o political_a association_n therein_o who_o end_n and_o aim_n be_v chief_o protection_n or_o defend_v the_o minor_a or_o weak_a side_n against_o the_o strong_a if_o justice_n so_o require_v at_o least_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o major_a part_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o to_o appoint_v a_o definitive_a and_o certain_a determination_n that_o may_v be_v above_o all_o order_n number_n and_o degree_n so_o that_o anarchy_n be_v where_o the_o major_a and_o strong_a do_v always_o govern_v the_o less_o and_o weak_a and_o be_v itself_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o three_o difference_v authority_n and_o true_a policy_n be_v where_o this_o tyrannical_a force_n be_v avoid_v and_o that_o by_o a_o just_a submission_n of_o the_o major_a aswell_o as_o of_o the_o minor_a unto_o a_o three_o common_a and_o indivissible_a judge_n who_o thereupon_o become_v strong_a than_o they_o both_o and_o although_o in_o all_o dispute_v there_o must_v be_v disagreement_n and_o a_o major_a and_o minor_a side_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o virtual_a whole_a and_o both_o part_n submit_v to_o he_o union_n and_o peace_n must_v follow_v till_o this_o be_v do_v nature_n be_v not_o holpen_v by_o policy_n for_o if_o government_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o force_n or_o power_n answerable_a only_o to_o such_o rule_n as_o the_o strong_a shall_v judge_v fit_v beast_n have_v it_o aswell_o as_o man_n who_o by_o number_n and_o strength_n prevail_v upon_o one_o another_o but_o unto_o man_n this_o decision_n seem_v too_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o find_v it_o on_o all_o hand_n prejudicial_a inasmuch_o as_o themselves_o that_o be_v on_o the_o major_a side_n in_o one_o case_n may_v anon_o be_v on_o the_o minor_a in_o another_o and_o that_o then_o as_o they_o will_v be_v themselves_o protect_v from_o violence_n be_v weak_a so_o they_o shall_v not_o inflict_v or_o use_v it_o be_v strong_a they_o find_v that_o whilst_o this_o way_n of_o prevail_v be_v continue_v man_n study_v not_o equity_n but_o association_n not_o to_o get_v right_a but_o force_n and_o number_n on_o their_o side_n and_o they_o find_v that_o as_o each_o man_n judge_v for_o himself_o so_o do_v each_o faction_n and_o party_n also_o in_o which_o controversy_n the_o danger_n of_o man_n life_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n whilst_o they_o thus_o contend_v in_o multitude_n then_o while_o they_o strive_v single_o as_o set_v battle_n destroy_v more_o than_o duel_n and_o the_o two_o israelite_n strive_v in_o moses_n time_n before_o the_o law_n make_v not_o equal_a destruction_n to_o the_o combination_n of_o israel_n and_o benjamin_n against_o each_o other_o after_o the_o law_n on_o all_o side_n they_o confess_v that_o right_a and_o not_o force_v shall_v prevail_v in_o decision_n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o this_o right_n will_v not_o each_o party_n pretend_v to_o it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o either_o shall_v say_v we_o contend_v for_o what_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o therefore_o while_o this_o course_n hold_v right_o have_v no_o certain_a abode_n in_o cause_n or_o person_n but_o fleet_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o major_a side_n do_v shall_v any_o three_o person_n interpose_v out_o of_o charity_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o both_o side_n will_v answer_v as_o the_o say_v israelite_n to_o moses_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o 14._o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n the_o rule_n of_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o or_o because_o i_o will_v receive_v no_o harm_n i_o shall_v therefore_o do_v none_o with_o such_o other_o common_a maxim_n of_o equity_n among_o man_n and_o these_o from_o the_o very_a first_o acknowledge_v and_o assent_v unto_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n custom_n and_o rule_n of_o decision_n beside_o other_o positive_a law_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o to_o what_o avail_n for_o those_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o shall_v decide_v their_o quarrel_n need_v decision_n themselves_o because_o each_o one_o pretend_a and_o interpret_v they_o for_o himself_o therefore_o till_o they_o place_v some_o supreme_a person_n to_o interpret_v their_o law_n unto_o who_o as_o unto_o the_o last_o appeal_n in_o all_o question_n all_o person_n assembly_n order_n and_o degree_n beside_o may_v be_v subordinate_a and_o inferior_a anarchy_n be_v not_o avoid_v neither_o be_v any_o law_n then_o of_o just_a force_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o seem_a law_n and_o equity_n be_v now_o easy_o assume_v by_o a_o major_a vote_n and_o faction_n it_o be_v heighten_v and_o establish_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v argue_v that_o since_o the_o number_n of_o contender_n in_o these_o state_n assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v so_o great_a as_o when_o before_o the_o people_n judge_v themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n to_o follow_v the_o disagreement_n will_v probable_o not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o general_a we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v they_o least_o namely_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o oligarchy_n of_o two_o person_n yet_o the_o danger_n of_o disagreement_n will_v be_v then_o most_o suppose_v they_o for_o peace_n sake_n three_o because_o two_o be_v always_o on_o a_o side_n it_o will_v probable_o scare_v the_o three_o to_o agreement_n yet_o then_o will_v not_o there_o be_v the_o continual_a terror_n of_o a_o major_a part_n upon_o the_o minor_a will_v not_o the_o force_n be_v equal_a or_o more_o as_o of_o 2_o against_o one_o of_o the_o 1000_o people_n against_o 600_o or_o of_o 40_o senator_n against_o 30_o in_o which_o case_n the_o people_n by_o their_o election_n and_o resignation_n have_v not_o lose_v but_o change_v their_o misery_n for_o first_o the_o manner_n and_o fear_n of_o disagreement_n be_v the_o same_o among_o their_o pretend_a peacemaker_n now_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o before_o and_o the_o mischief_n in_o prosecution_n thereof_o be_v not_o abate_v neither_o because_o in_o than_o disagreement_n the_o people_n can_v secure_v themselves_o as_o looker_n on_o they_o can_v shift_v their_o own_o interest_n but_o will_v in_o the_o conâ—ention_n be_v engage_v on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o anarchy_n be_v not_o want_v of_o government_n but_o want_v of_o unity_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o poliarchy_n be_v not_o where_o no_o governor_n be_v for_o no_o people_n can_v be_v so_o but_o where_o there_o be_v equality_n and_o power_n alike_o or_o in_o more_o than_o one_o as_o the_o word_n original_o do_v import_v as_o in_o the_o inter-regnum_fw-la of_o the_o judge_n before_o mention_v because_o there_o be_v no_o single_a authority_n or_o king_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o single_a person_n for_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o some_o tribe_n or_o other_o so_o be_v they_o unde_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n thereof_o but_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o governor_n and_o their_o equality_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o the_o leader_n not_o their_o whole_a tribe_n follow_v they_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n without_o any_o control_v or_o coercive_a power_n above_o they_o and_o anarchy_n be_v where_o such_o equal_a authority_n be_v as_o while_o some_o condemn_v other_o may_v acquit_v so_o that_o at_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v as_o with_o the_o people_n of_o laish_n in_o their_o inter-regnum_a wherein_o be_v no_o magistrate_n that_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o shame_n for_o any_o thing_n and_o be_v only_o avoidable_a by_o entrust_v one_o governor_n with_o unrepealable_a power_n of_o punishment_n and_o protection_n for_o as_o in_o a_o family_n who_o head_n be_v want_v or_o otherwise_o disable_v although_o the_o wife_n child_n or_o some_o more_o eminent_a person_n may_v as_o they_o can_v raise_v strength_n by_o faction_n and_o association_n exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n yet_o because_o this_o can_v be_v call_v the_o right_a government_n that_o family_n be_v in_o the_o true_a state_n of_o anarchy_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o its_o head_n as_o be_v also_o that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n which_o have_v the_o like_a want_n and_o last_o anarchy_n be_v worse_a after_o the_o abandon_v or_o removal_n of_o this_o unity_n in_o government_n tâ—en_o be_v the_o approach_n or_o preparation_n to_o it_o as_o a_o relapse_n be_v worse_a in_o our_o natural_a body_n than_o a_o state_n of_o recovery_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o where_o the_o faction_n be_v fewer_n then_o where_o they_o be_v more_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o
or_o stock_n of_o any_o place_n to_o be_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o that_o the_o present_a polarch_n may_v in_o their_o several_a propriety_n contain_v the_o half_a thereof_o it_o must_v fall_v out_o that_o although_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o loss_n or_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a will_v involve_v that_o of_o their_o particular_n yet_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o all_o public_a debate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o concern_v than_o another_o they_o must_v consequent_o be_v induce_v to_o favour_v that_o part_n most_o wherein_o their_o particular_n be_v most_o involve_v and_o they_o will_v general_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v their_o half_n increase_v by_o one_o three_o part_n out_o of_o their_o subject_n wealth_n then_o to_o have_v their_o subject_n wealth_n to_o be_v general_o increase_v one_o three_o part_n more_o than_o it_o be_v by_o any_o foreign_a acquisition_n whereof_o themselves_o have_v no_o share_n and_o this_o because_o they_o be_v but_o separate_a person_n can_v have_v whole_a interest_n in_o which_o regard_n also_o each_o one_o among_o they_o will_v again_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v in_o faction_n against_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n &_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o private_a stock_n of_o riches_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v increase_v one_o three_o part_n out_o of_o they_o then_o to_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v double_v that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n without_o increase_n of_o his_o own_o from_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v but_o delude_v with_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o think_v there_o can_v be_v under_o polarchy_n of_o any_o sort_n such_o a_o unity_n of_o interest_n or_o agreement_n as_o real_o to_o make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n whereas_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n and_o country_n govern_v under_o the_o name_n of_o republike_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o many_o commonwealth_n and_o republiks_n as_o there_o be_v party_n and_o faction_n whilst_o each_o of_o they_o be_v take_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o pursue_v their_o more_o distinct_a interest_n under_o that_o notion_n which_o thing_n can_v never_o happen_v unto_o a_o unlimited_a monarch_n who_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o inseparable_o subsist_v by_o and_o increase_v and_o diminish_v with_o that_o of_o his_o people_n in_o general_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o his_o care_n will_v be_v lead_v to_o respect_v the_o whole_a good_a as_o have_v his_o and_o that_o convertible_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v lose_v any_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o he_o will_v himself_o be_v a_o proportionable_a loser_n whereas_o the_o polarchs_n propriety_n and_o interest_n be_v no_o high_o in_o the_o whole_a then_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o part_n they_o can_v but_o respect_v this_o their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o order_n thereunto_o but_o the_o true_a ground_n for_o scholastical_a man_n entertain_v this_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o have_v derive_v it_o as_o also_o that_o other_o opinion_n of_o paction_n from_o the_o grecian_a philosopher_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o republike_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v they_o in_o self-regard_n so_o ready_a to_o commend_v something_o these_o form_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o gainsay_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o country_n from_o who_o therefore_o we_o receive_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o our_o philosophy_n and_o opinion_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o general_a hope_n of_o share_n of_o power_n hence_o arise_v as_o former_o note_v we_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o yet_o true_o unto_o any_o that_o consider_v with_o what_o prejudice_n the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o write_v in_o theâ—e_n thing_n the_o preferment_n of_o monarchy_n even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n undeniable_o conclude_v that_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o other_o be_v from_o necessity_n and_o not_o choice_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o reprove_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n yet_o doubtless_o the_o many_o sad_a example's_n of_o those_o ungrateful_a and_o fatal_a reward_n and_o usage_n by_o they_o continual_o practise_v towards_o such_o of_o their_o own_o citizen_n and_o subject_n as_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o virtue_n or_o most_o deserve_a or_o serviceable_a to_o their_o country_n can_v not_o but_o in_o conscience_n and_o reason_n make_v they_o resolve_v that_o it_o must_v natural_o arise_v from_o that_o form_n of_o administration_n for_o their_o form_n of_o policy_n subsist_v by_o and_o open_o aim_v at_o parity_n and_o equality_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n whilst_o each_o one_o in_o it_o be_v yet_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o they_o must_v necessary_o stomach_n any_o pre-eminence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o above_o themselves_o as_o just_o fear_v he_o may_v thereupon_o take_v advantage_n of_o make_v himself_o their_o master_n who_o again_o if_o out_o of_o cautionary_a compliance_n he_o shall_v never_o so_o lowly_a make_v his_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o whole_a senate_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o also_o to_o such_o particular_a man_n as_o be_v leader_n and_o such_o as_o do_v speak_v for_o and_o uphold_v he_o he_o will_v still_o be_v subject_a to_o envy_v and_o ruin_n nay_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o such_o also_o as_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o he_o he_o will_v be_v hazard_v by_o their_o revenge_n also_o so_o that_o in_o truth_n virtue_n and_o merit_n have_v herein_o no_o long_o security_n than_o the_o party_n can_v protect_v himself_o by_o secret_a bribery_n of_o their_o factious_a leader_n and_o by_o popular_a and_o base_a flattery_n and_o compliance_n which_o can_v yet_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o for_o a_o time_n his_o sure_a course_n to_o prevent_v their_o malice_n &_o ill_a be_v to_o advance_v himself_o above_o their_o power_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o force_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o they_o with_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o defend_v they_o against_o other_o and_o except_o it_o be_v by_o this_o course_n i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o one_o famous_a servant_n to_o any_o polarchy_n have_v be_v record_v to_o escape_v censure_n and_o punishment_n for_o his_o reward_n the_o sure_a way_n not_o to_o suffer_v like_o scipio_n be_v to_o act_v like_o caesar._n but_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o scholy_a some_o be_v so_o ignorant_o incline_v as_o find_v the_o term_n and_o notion_n of_o government_n usual_o employ_v about_o these_o devise_a form_n and_o that_o in_o their_o best_a sense_n they_o come_v to_o think_v they_o no_o where_o due_a and_o proper_a but_o there_o for_o so_o they_o think_v that_o true_a policy_n be_v from_o its_o name_n and_o derivation_n to_o import_v not_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o a_o king_n but_o of_o a_o city_n and_o that_o by_o citizen_n in_o equal_a authority_n not_o well_o consider_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n each_o territory_n or_o kingdom_n take_v its_o usual_a name_n from_o its_o city_n as_o that_o do_v again_o from_o its_o most_o eminent_a king_n or_o founder_n and_o that_o as_o each_o city_n have_v its_o king_n and_o be_v monarchical_a only_o so_o the_o notion_n of_o citizen_n signify_v but_o the_o same_o with_o another_o subject_n and_o not_o power_n and_o rule_v nay_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o infer_v great_a subjection_n as_o to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o habitation_n be_v more_o civilise_a by_o law_n and_o obedience_n then_o to_o those_o in_o village_n call_v therefore_o pagan_n the_o like_a misapprehension_n arise_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o people_n and_o magistrate_n which_o have_v different_a value_n in_o republike_n over_o they_o have_v in_o monarchy_n but_o however_o these_o greek_n before_o mention_v have_v cast_v off_o king_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o power_n above_o themselves_o they_o must_v next_o find_v it_o on_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o the_o community_n or_o people_n from_o who_o also_o they_o must_v suppose_v even_o king_n to_o arise_v hereupon_o the_o title_n of_o anarchy_n come_v to_o want_v definition_n and_o existence_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o community_n be_v to_o overthrow_v that_o main_a end_n for_o which_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o community_n be_v invent_v namely_o to_o pact_n and_o consent_n for_o confer_v of_o power_n for_o how_o can_v man_n in_o that_o condition_n be_v general_a or_o free_a pacter_n or_o consenter_n if_o they_o say_v man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v bear_v unanimous_a like_a aunt_n of_o a_o
present_o after_o 16.11_o which_o thing_n be_v common_o take_v as_o the_o emblem_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v a_o just_a weight_n and_o balance_n be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o bag_n be_v his_o work_n by_o which_o word_n god_n own_v the_o original_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v from_o himself_o which_o we_o know_v he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o execute_v and_o manage_v then_o by_o that_o divine_a sentence_n he_o put_v into_o the_o king_n mouth_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o as_o the_o proportion_n of_o justice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v rate_v by_o those_o standard_n which_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n appoint_v so_o also_o 10._o as_o his_o authority_n be_v uncontroleable_a in_o set_v the_o standard_n for_o the_o pound_n the_o bushel_n and_o the_o like_a his_o authority_n in_o state_v and_o decide_v other_o controversy_n and_o thing_n must_v be_v uncontroleable_a also_o even_o for_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o different_a standard_n of_o justice_n be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n unjust_a for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o standard_n as_o by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o other_o place_n appear_v say_v divers_a weight_n and_o divers_a measure_n be_v both_o of_o they_o alike_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o conclude_v as_o aforesaid_a 20.10_o that_o at_o the_o first_o definition_n of_o the_o size_n of_o the_o pound_n bushel_n etc._n etc._n be_v from_o authority_n even_o so_o the_o measure_n of_o justice_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o must_v rest_v on_o his_o determination_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n from_o that_o be_v inequity_n because_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o appoint_v and_o not_o as_o out_o of_o inherent_a justice_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o have_v authority_n appoint_v any_o other_o different_a weight_n or_o measure_n which_o be_v now_o disallowable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a standard_n than_o have_v the_o other_o that_o be_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n against_o it_o be_v the_o faulty_a one_o to_o it_o even_o as_o those_o faulty_a one_o be_v now_o so_o to_o this_o which_o be_v by_o authority_n set_v down_o for_o except_v there_o be_v such_o a_o positive_a and_o stand_a way_n and_o rule_v for_o establishment_n and_o define_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n as_o by_o a_o king_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n who_o can_v say_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n because_o 9_o if_o his_o appointment_n and_o allowance_n of_o such_o calling_n and_o way_n of_o commerce_n make_v not_o our_o gaining_n upon_o one_o another_o lawful_a far_o than_o the_o rule_n do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o have_v first_o be_v reciprocal_o examine_v and_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o particular_a dealer_n then_o be_v all_o deal_n unlawful_a forasmuch_o as_o intent_n of_o separate_a advantage_n be_v still_o in_o each_o one_o design_n and_o the_o other_o benefit_n or_o suffering_n never_o open_o and_o impartial_o consider_v therewith_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o whereupon_o we_o must_v say_v that_o since_o law_n be_v necessary_a in_o government_n and_o since_o a_o public_a definitive_a sentence_n in_o their_o interpretation_n be_v necessary_a to_o peace_n and_o since_o in_o the_o case_n and_o question_n of_o misgovernment_n the_o breach_n of_o law_n be_v as_o well_o deny_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o governor_n as_o affirm_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o govern_v it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o equity_n for_o any_o body_n or_o order_n of_o the_o people_n to_o usurp_v this_o inseparable_a and_o prime_a mark_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o become_v judge_n to_o their_o fellow_n and_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o judge_n also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v prince_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o themselves_o shall_v best_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o a_o thing_n against_o reason_n it_o must_v seem_v first_o to_o affirm_v that_o ruler_n or_o prince_n be_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o the_o power_n of_o know_v and_o interpret_n they_o what_o will_v they_o have_v he_o follow_v a_o rule_n he_o understand_v not_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o therefore_o when_o man_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o king_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n they_o must_v conclude_v they_o have_v liberty_n of_o interpretation_n allow_v they_o or_o his_o oath_n be_v null_a and_o useless_a and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o since_o all_o positive_a law_n be_v to_o be_v found_v on_o those_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o lawmaker_n can_v have_v no_o law_n but_o these_o above_o they_o and_o since_o the_o meaning_n and_o measure_v of_o these_o be_v disputable_a as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o show_v reason_n and_o duty_n do_v enjoin_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o know_a and_o undeniable_a precept_n of_o obedience_n rather_o than_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o breach_n hereof_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o at_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n of_o interpretation_n as_o before_o with_o this_o aggravation_n that_o in_o the_o first_o case_n our_o excuse_n for_o fail_v be_v easy_a but_o in_o this_o last_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o pride_n but_o they_o that_o yet_o think_v there_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o natural_a reason_n such_o general_a rule_n and_o maxim_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o thing_n do_v by_o superior_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o why_o ely_n of_o who_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o ill_o mention_v beside_o shall_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v for_o his_o son_n fault_n who_o he_o do_v reprove_v 8.3_o and_o why_o samuel_n shall_v escape_v that_o show_v great_a indulgence_n to_o his_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a instance_n they_o will_v say_v as_o they_o must_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o word_n do_v right_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o equal_a and_o paramount_n propriety_n in_o person_n and_o thing_n 19.29_o they_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o his_o deputy_n therein_o which_o shall_v be_v among_o we_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o uncontrollable_a judge_n of_o right_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n also_o so_o that_o for_o david_n to_o take_v away_o half_a mephibosheths_n land_n who_o be_v loyal_a and_o give_v it_o to_o ziba_n his_o servant_n who_o he_o know_v have_v both_o abuse_v his_o master_n and_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o legal_a form_n of_o process_n must_v yet_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o right_o do_v by_o that_o supreme_a officer_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o elohims_n prime_a right_n of_o mishpat_o among_o we_o can_v therein_o be_v control_v or_o censure_v by_o any_o else_o etc._n and_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o these_o former_a instance_n may_v have_v be_v find_v right_o even_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n have_v we_o be_v know_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o they_o do_v thereby_o also_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o judge_n have_v his_o secret_a reason_n proper_a to_o himself_o to_o judge_v by_o so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o definitive_a proportion_n of_o equity_n but_o what_o be_v from_o his_o sentence_n proceed_v until_o there_o can_v be_v some_o way_n find_v to_o search_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o judgement_n from_o common_a apprehension_n so_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n to_o search_v out_o a_o matter_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o deputation_n from_o god_n 3·_a to_o give_v always_o a_o divine_a sentence_n whereby_o not_o to_o err_v in_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o err_v 16.10_o as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n to_o those_o below_o although_o it_o may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o unjust_a in_o itself_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o full_a and_o high_a interest_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o god_n have_v above_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o wise_a king_n make_v understanding_n wisdom_n instruction_n justice_n judgement_n and_o equity_n etc._n depend_v on_o obedience_n and_o attention_n to_o god_n and_o our_o lawful_a superior_n when_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v 7._o all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o conceited_o wise_a be_v fool_n and_o when_o he_o next_o say_v my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n 8._o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v learn_v religion_n law_n equity_n etc._n etc._n from_o thy_o ghostly_a and_o civil_a
or_o covenant_n import_v but_o some_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o like_a from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o imply_v equal_a stipulation_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v always_o set_v down_o as_o the_o free_a author_n and_o agent_n hereof_o and_o that_o both_o to_o abner_n and_o the_o people_n it_o be_v thrice_o call_v his_o league_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o promise_n of_o indemnity_n or_o the_o like_a we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o league_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o people_n to_o david_n it_o be_v add_v to_o denote_v their_o promise_n of_o fealty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o thou_o may_v reign_v over_o all_o that_o thy_o soul_n desire_v upon_o which_o ground_n also_o 3.21_o when_o joash_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v king_n be_v so_o young_a that_o he_o can_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bind_v the_o covenant_n go_v in_o the_o people_n name_n as_o their_o covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_v with_o david_n can_v not_o true_o be_v suppose_v to_o import_v any_o great_a freedom_n to_o israel_n then_o former_o they_o have_v under_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o have_v give_v david_n less_o sovereignty_n than_o saul_n and_o to_o have_v make_v israel_n more_o free_a than_o judah_n which_o if_o so_o make_v against_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o argument_n namely_o that_o prince_n have_v their_o power_n by_o paction_n from_o their_o subject_n when_o the_o example_n prove_v rather_o he_o thereby_o lose_v it_o and_o so_o come_v at_o last_o to_o confess_v that_o king_n have_v all_o civil_a power_n by_o god_n give_v as_o of_o right_a to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n he_o may_v grant_v by_o oath_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o subject_n such_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a not_o derogate_a from_o his_o honour_n or_o disable_n he_o in_o his_o public_a trust_n which_o promise_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v public_o and_o solemn_o make_v as_o at_o coronation_n or_o the_o like_a be_v usual_o take_v for_o paction_n and_o the_o subject_n think_v giver_n even_o in_o what_o they_o be_v but_o receiver_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o covenant_v between_o king_n and_o people_n will_v be_v best_a conceive_v as_o to_o the_o intention_n thereof_o which_o as_o before_o note_v be_v chief_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o new_a questionable_a prince_n by_o that_o covenant_n which_o jehoida_o the_o high_a priest_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v with_o young_a joash_n where_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o make_n it_o be_v say_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 23.3_o and_o to_o show_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v it_o follow_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n ibid._n then_o jehoida_o appoint_v they_o particular_a service_n to_o do_v for_o the_o king_n but_o for_o make_v any_o promise_n on_o the_o king_n part_n to_o the_o people_n not_o a_o word_n there_o nor_o no_o where_o else_o again_o this_o covenant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v imply_v their_o solemn_a oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n the_o which_o be_v express_o set_v down_o as_o implicit_o and_o unconditionate_o give_v he_o and_o the_o seven_o year_n jehoida_o scent_n and_o fetch_v the_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o with_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o guard_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 11.4_o and_o show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n the_o people_n here_o swear_v and_o that_o to_o a_o king_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a that_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o capitulate_v with_o they_o and_o their_o do_v it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n clear_o interpret_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o renew_v saul_n kingdom_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgall_n and_o of_o david_n covenanting_n former_o mention_v namely_o by_o oath_n solemn_o take_v to_o establish_v obedience_n to_o a_o new_a race_n more_o strong_o in_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o crave_v their_o authority_n for_o impowr_v his_o office_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v 2_o chron._n 23.16_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o jehoida_o make_v a_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o between_o all_o the_o people_n and_o between_o the_o king_n that_o be_v he_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n both_o in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n behalf_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o walk_v as_o obedient_a child_n to_o his_o minister_n which_o last_o word_n do_v denote_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o people_n at_o these_o convention_n to_o make_v promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n also_o the_o state_n of_o theocrity_n still_o continue_v whilst_o god_n have_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o which_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o parallel_n text_n and_o expression_n use_v at_o the_o make_n of_o solomon_n king_n where_o david_n as_o god_n chief_a minister_n command_v the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n as_o here_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o king_n minority_n say_v now_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n after_o which_o it_o follow_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 23.20_o in_o which_o word_n we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o king_n be_v idolatrous_o join_v with_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o as_o have_v obedience_n promise_v to_o he_o also_o after_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o god_n from_o which_o we_o may_v also_o infer_v that_o this_o covenant_v be_v no_o more_o needful_a to_o kingly_a power_n than_o it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n but_o since_o upon_o these_o solemn_a occasion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o these_o his_o deputy_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n nay_o this_o young_a joash_n though_o as_o other_o king_n say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o his_o right_n have_v depend_v on_o their_o consent_n for_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v as_o in_o right_a of_o inheritance_n from_o his_o father_n david_n who_o have_v also_o all_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v no_o more_o rightful_a power_n to_o reject_v those_o individual_a person_n than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o refuse_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n other_o command_n for_o all_o power_n as_o heretofore_o note_v must_v come_v from_o above_o that_o be_v from_o god_n to_o king_n and_o from_o god_n or_o king_n to_o people_n and_o not_o from_o inferior_n to_o superior_n for_o none_o can_v as_o from_o themselves_o alone_o make_v other_o more_o powerful_a than_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o other_o or_o more_o than_o themselves_o and_o when_o god_n himself_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n as_o covenant_v with_o people_n he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o do_v for_o increase_v his_o authority_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o whether_o he_o express_v the_o return_n of_o general_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n which_o thereupon_o come_v to_o be_v call_v covenant_n also_o or_o not_o he_o be_v in_o both_o respect_n so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v any_o derivative_a power_n from_o they_o to_o accrue_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o they_o receive_v be_v of_o freegrace_n and_o goodness_n from_o he_o for_o though_o this_o obedience_n as_o due_a for_o the_o receipt_n of_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o remarkable_a favour_n come_v to_o claim_v a_o great_a willingness_n as_o carry_v a_o token_n of_o more_o high_a obligation_n through_o such_o expression_n of_o goodness_n to_o certain_a people_n and_o person_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o have_v right_o to_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o measure_n of_o gratitude_n from_o those_o and_o all_o other_o his_o creature_n and_o must_v be_v presume_v as_o herein_o only_o apply_v himself_o to_o help_v our_o backwardness_n in_o this_o due_a return_n by_o this_o repetition_n of_o extraordinary_a mercy_n for_o however_o it_o be_v in_o people_n power_n to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o willing_a in_o obedience_n and_o gratitude_n yet_o the_o duty_n thereof_o can_v never_o cease_v nor_o the_o duty_n of_o willingness_n herein_o neither_o
whereupon_o those_o command_n be_v ground_v or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v real_o superior_a and_o to_o be_v under_o but_o in_o show_v only_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n like_o a_o ordinary_a subject_n must_v submit_v his_o will_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o superior_a understanding_n he_o be_v himself_o a_o subject_a and_o if_o you_o take_v away_o his_o negative_a voice_n you_o take_v away_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o thing_n you_o also_o do_v when_o you_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o rightful_a power_n either_o to_o choose_v public_a councillor_n or_o to_o admit_v of_o thing_n councelable_n and_o to_o limit_v proceed_n in_o debate_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v command_v in_o what_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o free_a or_o with_o justice_n demand_v obedience_n from_o another_o to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o approve_v as_o just_a in_o himself_o so_o ought_v prince_n to_o have_v their_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n satisfy_v and_o free_a in_o themselves_o before_o they_o shall_v impose_v on_o their_o subject_n therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o those_o which_o meet_v in_o parliament_n to_o represent_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a place_n and_o people_n can_v neither_o of_o right_n assemble_v without_o leave_n from_o the_o prince_n who_o authority_n can_v only_o make_v they_o a_o public_a and_o lawful_a convention_n nor_o debate_v or_o council_n remedy_n further_o than_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o direction_n from_o he_o too_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v become_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n because_o in_o these_o expedient_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o a_o great_a part_n than_o themselves_o and_o those_o they_o stand_v for_o come_v many_o time_n to_o be_v involve_v their_o private_a interest_n and_o judgement_n must_v in_o reason_n and_o duty_n submit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impartial_a and_o common_a nay_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o debate_n and_o vote_n and_o they_o by_o join_v many_o private_a interest_n shall_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o confederacy_n make_v a_o joint_a claim_n to_o the_o effect_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o few_o all_o be_v yet_o free_a for_o the_o prince_n out_o of_o his_o common_a and_o impartial_a relation_n to_o they_o all_o to_o approve_v or_o deny_v as_o shall_v stand_v most_o valuable_a by_o generality_n or_o nearness_n of_o concern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v before_o speak_v of_o but_o when_o person_n represent_v particular_a place_n shall_v so_o far_o be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v in_o debate_n of_o remedy_n as_o to_o come_v to_o vote_n conclude_v and_o council_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v for_o their_o so_o do_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v issue_v from_o themselves_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n than_o it_o for_o it_o quite_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o monarchy_n and_o run_v that_o nation_n into_o the_o mischief_n of_o anarchy_n who_o absurdity_n have_v be_v former_o speak_v off_o and_o this_o be_v none_o other_o than_o if_o a_o single_a induction_n or_o else_o some_o single_a appetite_n or_o affection_n shall_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o its_o own_o presure_n upon_o we_o prevail_v to_o the_o determination_n or_o execution_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o general_a appetite_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o call_v will_n which_o by_o reason_n it_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o continual_a experience_n of_o the_o different_a concern_v and_o issue_v of_o these_o lesser_a appetite_n can_v be_v only_o able_a to_o say_v which_o and_o how_o far_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v prevail_v for_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o as_o competent_a judge_n of_o pleasant_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n his_o prerogative_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o again_o although_o a_o negative_a voice_n of_o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o restrain_v execution_n in_o these_o debate_n yet_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o subject_n discontent_n will_v necessary_o follow_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o desire_n now_o ackowledge_v fit_a in_o the_o resolution_n of_o so_o many_o and_o only_o cross_v by_o one_o which_o shall_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v construe_v out_o of_o some_o private_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o some_o near_o about_o he_o therefore_o as_o these_o assembly_n of_o parliament_n be_v necessary_a that_o thereby_o the_o want_n and_o grievance_n of_o subject_n may_v be_v know_v so_o do_v some_o kingdom_n wise_o order_v to_o have_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o every_o province_n or_o shire_n one_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o people_n desire_n may_v be_v more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o know_v and_o according_o represent_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o more_o general_a council_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o whereupon_o these_o assembly_n of_o several_a province_n meet_v in_o several_a place_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n join_v in_o the_o same_o vote_n as_o out_o of_o plot_n in_o their_o desire_n and_o remedy_n but_o their_o several_a request_n and_o opinion_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o superior_a common_a censure_n and_o determination_n each_o one_o will_v conclude_v that_o their_o private_a desire_n be_v deny_v or_o delay_v out_o of_o public_a regard_n and_o then_o the_o prince_n true_o know_v the_o general_a desire_n and_o grievance_n of_o his_o subject_n may_v according_o provide_v for_o they_o without_o endanger_v public_a discontent_n which_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v out_o when_o people_n shall_v be_v puâ—_n in_o mind_n of_o any_o new_a suit_n by_o knowledge_n of_o their_o representatives_n vote_n which_o they_o will_v be_v always_o think_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a rule_n to_o follow_v especial_o while_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a for_o suppose_v the_o major_a number_n wise_a and_o unprejudiced_a yet_o when_o the_o number_n of_o dissenter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o the_o over_z number_n can_v be_v only_o take_v as_o conclude_v that_o way_n who_o can_v avail_v in_o credit_n against_o the_o prince_n the_o representative_a whole_a and_o therefore_o he_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n and_o for_o that_o general_a account_n and_o trust_v sake_n he_o be_v put_v into_o he_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n leave_v free_a and_o to_o be_v first_o satisfy_v whether_o these_o proposal_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o true_o conducent_a to_o public_a benefit_n but_o partiality_n and_o interest_n do_v so_o common_o cloud_n and_o bias_n subject_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o determination_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o place_n and_o those_o very_a man_n that_o do_v most_o inveigh_v against_o this_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o king_n as_o leave_v too_o arbitrary_a a_o power_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v be_v all_o that_o while_n assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o shall_v be_v rule_v a_o indisputable_a power_n of_o suspension_n or_o refusal_n in_o any_o law_n or_o precept_n of_o he_o in_o case_n they_o in_o their_o judgement_n find_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n or_o public_a justice_n and_o since_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o private_a person_n can_v give_v for_o this_o their_o denial_n be_v but_o for_o some_o particular_a danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v thereupon_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o other_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o have_v this_o liberty_n allow_v he_o but_o certain_o have_v not_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o indisputable_a right_n unto_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o to_o be_v himself_o so_o supreme_a in_o all_o counsel_n and_o debate_n as_o that_o their_o chief_a value_n and_o reputation_n shall_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o they_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o frequent_a threat_n of_o give_v child_n babe_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n can_v be_v take_v as_o a_o true_a woe_n or_o malediction_n but_o rather_o otherwise_o for_o that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o their_o king_n be_v restrain_v from_o personal_a meddle_v by_o such_o disability_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o councillor_n proceed_v with_o great_a freedom_n in_o the_o deliberation_n and_o conclusion_n they_o shall_v proportionable_o also_o cause_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n to_o increase_v by_o that_o increase_n of_o uncontrollable_a authority_n they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v tyranny_n or_o oppression_n that_o it_o be_v true_a prudence_n and_o duty_n in_o prince_n as_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o counsel_n or_o councillor_n
so_o continual_o nor_o universal_o resident_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v all_o difference_n nay_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v include_v in_o the_o injunction_n too_o because_o they_o exercise_v their_o present_a power_n in_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n and_o way_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o note_v so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o injunction_n to_o obedience_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a church_n have_v resemblance_n with_o the_o jewish_a also_o for_o their_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o god_n before_o they_o be_v at_o that_o heigt_n as_o to_o be_v fit_v to_o enjoy_v that_o statute_n officer_n who_o shall_v as_o a_o constant_a public_a father_n command_v among_o they_o they_o have_v likewise_o their_o precept_n for_o obedience_n and_o respect_n couch_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n too_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n within_o the_o generality_n thereof_o include_v as_o well_o such_o temporary_a public_a officer_n as_o shall_v immediate_o command_v as_o that_o future_a settle_a officer_n of_o king_n prophetical_o design_v to_o be_v over_o they_o in_o both_o church_n now_o as_o these_o father_n and_o master_n have_v and_o have_v entire_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o family_n and_o kingdom_n because_o these_o can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n in_o chief_a so_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v catholic_n because_o christ_n can_v have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o body_n again_o but_o one_o head_n that_o therefore_o proportionable_o as_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o head_n shall_v come_v between_o christ_n and_o this_o body_n so_o much_o will_v the_o separation_n and_o disunion_n of_o he_o with_o his_o body_n be_v increase_v for_o to_o represent_v christ_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o represent_v he_o as_o head_n as_o to_o be_v head_n in_o his_o room_n and_o in_o abatement_n of_o this_o ambitious_a humour_n be_v our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o be_v construe_v which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o zebedee_n who_o will_v have_v transcend_v their_o apostolical_a rank_n of_o parity_n and_o have_v be_v alone_o sit_v above_o their_o fellow_n head_n of_o church_n at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o their_o suit_n have_v be_v but_o for_o equality_n they_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v why_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o angry_a at_o it_o &c_n but_o to_o answer_v these_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v high_a ability_n in_o close_a and_o holy_a follow_v of_o he_o may_v expect_v a_o reward_n or_o crown_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o exercise_v domini-ove_a one_o another_o here_o the_o like_a be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o that_o example_n of_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o purposely_o give_v direction_n and_o precept_n against_o this_o aim_n of_o universal_a government_n of_o most_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o discourse_n follow_v as_o for_o the_o other_o government_n by_o a_o independent_a consistory_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o must_v to_o all_o unbiased_a judgement_n appear_v unreasonable_a for_o since_o as_o subject_n they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o each_o kingdom_n so_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n sake_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o diocessan_n as_o they_o again_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v mean_v that_o assembly_n of_o christian_a believer_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o other_o by_o a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v thereupon_o come_v to_o be_v call_v this_o or_o that_o church_n noâ—_n clergy_n man_n only_o as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o sole_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o as_o be_v more_o immediate_o employ_v by_o authority_n about_o church_n matter_n they_o as_o more_o strict_o call_v church_n man_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n may_v be_v judge_v as_o some_o do_v do_v have_v the_o sole_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a watchman_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n no_o their_o mission_n and_o power_n as_o immediate_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v only_o inward_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v over_o god_n kingdom_n therâ—_n they_o be_v persuade_v man_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 11.23_o which_o be_v wroucht_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o become_v thereupon_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n be_v for_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o outward_a duty_n to_o have_v their_o power_n from_o that_o church_n and_o christian_a authority_n unto_o which_o themselves_o be_v subject_a 3.6_o but_o because_o that_o error_n grow_v from_o a_o in_o considerate_a necessity_n of_o our_o imitation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o its_o first_o manner_n of_o government_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o thereof_o as_o god_n have_v power_n and_o will_v have_v glory_n alone_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o glory_n more_o eminent_o to_o abide_v that_o he_o have_v his_o power_n make_v and_o state_v they_o to_o be_v more_o remarkable_o and_o particular_o manifest_a thus_o in_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o act_v alone_o and_o so_o much_o alone_o that_o his_o very_a word_n be_v the_o deed_n in_o that_o particular_a designation_n of_o a_o church_n for_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v more_o eminent_a among_o man_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o do_v may_v be_v more_o his_o own_o he_o do_v first_o make_v use_n of_o the_o weak_a mean_n in_o humane_a reason_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o establishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o weak_a and_o wander_a condition_n as_o their_o need_n be_v great_a so_o his_o personal_a protection_n and_o guidance_n of_o they_o be_v more_o express_a and_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o theocraty_n their_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o settle_a universal_a authority_n beside_o himself_o or_o any_o one_o who_o take_v not_o in_o all_o weighty_a thing_n immediate_a direction_n from_o he_o lest_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n shall_v be_v hereby_o abate_v but_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o wont_a obedience_n to_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o their_o family_n and_o tribe_n until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v thorough_o settle_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n from_o their_o enemy_n he_o may_v make_v his_o recess_n and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n permit_v and_o appoint_v they_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o as_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o authority_n now_o and_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o future_a preservation_n and_o guidance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v so_o careful_o bring_v to_o perfection_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v remarkable_a eminence_n and_o authority_n then_o as_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o have_v it_o before_o the_o same_o course_n we_o may_v see_v take_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o for_o they_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o persecution_n be_v as_o their_o weakness_n require_v in_o a_o theocraty_n too_o that_o be_v to_o say_v guide_v by_o the_o express_a direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o particular_o as_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1.3_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o his_o direction_n be_v want_v they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.5_o who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o thereby_o come_v those_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v sometime_o call_v minister_n and_o pastor_n pers_o but_o common_o presbyter_n from_o which_o the_o dutch_a word_n priester_n and_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v derive_v be_v a_o notion_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n import_v seniority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enable_v notwithstanding_o the_o
and_o trust_v be_v above_o i_o the_o fault_n must_v light_v on_o he_o according_a to_o his_o determination_n that_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o heaven_n or_o be_v most_o punish_v hereafter_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o 1â—_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o word_n ibidem_fw-la as_o they_o show_v the_o follow_a power_n that_o some_o must_v have_v of_o teach_v other_o so_o do_v they_o declare_v their_o great_a punishment_n or_o reward_n to_o follow_v their_o trust_n therein_o according_a to_o that_o other_o say_v unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o 12.48_o and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o power_n of_o government_n entrust_v and_o that_o also_o of_o that_o particular_a deligation_n of_o power_n and_o trust_v make_v to_o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o its_o delivery_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o forego_n parable_n and_o admonition_n where_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n its_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o watch_v by_o its_o present_a overseer_n put_v in_o authority_n by_o christ_n from_o who_o these_o steward_n be_v to_o expect_v their_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o behaviour_n in_o this_o charge_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o monarchical_a designation_n of_o each_o church_n government_n because_o the_o steward_n or_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v still_o set_v down_o and_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v as_o appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o preacher_n only_o but_o must_v intend_v such_o as_o be_v to_o have_v civil_a authority_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o prohibition_n of_o beat_v the_o man_n servant_n and_o maiden_n which_o 12.45_o as_o it_o must_v import_v a_o officer_n of_o authority_n to_o inflict_v such_o severe_a and_o tyrannical_a punishment_n so_o these_o punishment_n be_v corporal_a can_v not_o denote_v the_o function_n of_o any_o spiritual_a person_n because_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v any_o right_n hereunto_o from_o all_o which_o our_o benefit_n and_o duty_n in_o obedience_n be_v apparent_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o 4.14_o whilst_o strive_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v neither_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o have_v worldly_a end_n even_o by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n fall_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o ibidem_fw-la as_o may_v seem_v more_o simple_a and_o unintere_v because_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unwary_a 3.16_o do_v rest_n scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o no_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o private_a person_n 1.20_o but_o that_o its_o chief_a drift_n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o declare_v those_o mystery_n and_o general_a precept_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o belief_n &_o practice_v therein_o it_o leave_v private_a man_n for_o particular_a guidance_n to_o the_o authorise_a interpreter_n thereof_o at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n 2.7_o they_o have_v this_o their_o law_n particular_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n and_o so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v king_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o book_n thereof_o and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o 17.19_o but_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o particular_a legal_a precept_n stand_v not_o of_o literal_a divine_a authority_n but_o as_o precedent_n useful_a upon_o occasion_n so_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n 3.6_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n the_o foundation_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o leave_v we_o unto_o the_o present_a high_a power_n for_o direction_n of_o our_o practice_n thereafter_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o natural_a reason_n therefore_o as_o we_o first_o find_v the_o scope_n of_o each_o gospel_n to_o record_v the_o miracle_n christ_n do_v in_o proof_n hereof_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o other_o discourse_n and_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v usual_o to_o follow_v but_o as_o occasion_v thereupon_o for_o saint_n john_n speak_v plain_o that_o if_o all_o that_o jesus_n do_v shall_v be_v write_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 20.31_o and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o so_o again_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o the_o epistle_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o have_v inspiration_n be_v now_o leave_v unto_o we_o for_o of_o some_o of_o they_o there_o appear_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o of_o some_o very_a little_a nay_o saint_n paul_n that_o write_v most_o we_o may_v think_v yet_o write_v more_o than_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n even_o as_o he_o have_v more_o gentile_a church_n in_o his_o charge_n than_o what_o his_o epistle_n do_v mention_n by_o their_o direction_n and_o title_n all_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v divine_a and_o edify_a also_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v come_v have_v not_o want_v of_o care_n in_o those_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o calamitous_a condition_n of_o those_o time_n deprive_v we_o of_o they_o but_o now_o however_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o those_o book_n and_o epistle_n leave_v yet_o in_o and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o occasional_o write_v and_o that_o no_o writer_n do_v undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o christian_a obedience_n or_o to_o compose_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a body_n of_o divinity_n but_o in_o delivery_n of_o these_o instruction_n they_o be_v still_o respective_a and_o even_o as_o they_o have_v particular_a and_o separate_a charge_n of_o church_n so_o write_v they_o unto_o they_o such_o instruction_n and_o precept_n as_o they_o conceive_v most_o fit_a for_o their_o proper_a direction_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v find_v those_o writer_n not_o only_o to_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o those_o direction_n but_o also_o saint_n paul_n who_o epistle_n we_o have_v write_v to_o several_a church_n do_v in_o they_o differ_v in_o his_o direction_n also_o according_a to_o that_o exigence_n and_o occasion_n which_o he_o foresee_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o that_o people_n require_v for_o since_o at_o that_o time_n all_o church_n can_v not_o have_v all_o his_o or_o the_o other_o apostle_n epistle_n for_o if_o they_o can_v the_o same_o thing_n need_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v be_v repeat_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o what_o be_v to_o they_o already_o write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o in_o their_o other_o necessary_a christian_a behaviour_n have_v direction_n by_o tradition_n from_o he_o or_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o frequent_a admonition_n of_o keep_v they_o and_o for_o what_o may_v be_v want_v in_o both_o these_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o most_o especial_o he_o do_v to_o those_o he_o write_v least_o 4.8_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o
of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o your_o good_a example_n for_o your_o patience_n the_o effect_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v 4._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n or_o of_o these_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o that_o make_v you_o righteous_a that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o church_n here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v that_o be_v those_o tribulation_n which_o you_o endure_v in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n 5_o according_a to_o that_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o now_o will_v have_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n even_o by_o that_o plain_a demonstration_n give_v of_o your_o sense_n of_o fellow-feeling_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o must_v attend_v she_o in_o case_n the_o direction_n of_o she_o authorize_v guide_n shall_v be_v reject_v for_o although_o the_o law_n it_o in_o self_n be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a and_o will_v have_v prove_v effectual_o so_o to_o we_o also_o if_o we_o have_v have_v sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n enough_o to_o have_v be_v full_o comprehensive_a and_o observant_a of_o every_o particle_n thereof_o yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n through_o those_o motion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o sin_n make_v we_o come_v to_o lose_v charity_n and_o peace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n through_o a_o mistake_a interpretation_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a unto_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v 7.6_o that_o be_v unto_o write_a precept_n be_v now_o to_o serve_v this_o husband_n in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n mean_v that_o through_o obedience_n make_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o 18._o we_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o have_v our_o righteousness_n perfect_v after_o this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n even_o by_o obedience_n to_o that_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n those_o precept_n and_o direction_n which_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v from_o those_o that_o represent_v he_o in_o authority_n here_o among_o we_o by_o which_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flâ—sh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n aim_v at_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 4._o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v do_v trust_n to_o their_o own_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o literal_a precept_n will_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o make_v it_o prove_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n â—_o and_o not_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o gospel-precept_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o innocence_n by_o christian_a submission_n other_o than_o what_o be_v former_o prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n viz._n in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o diadem_n of_o beauty_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n 28.5_o and_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o for_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o battle_n into_o the_o gate_n 7._o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a phrase_n signify_v kingly_a office_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n be_v plain_o prophesy_v to_o reside_v in_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n who_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o crown_n and_o diadem_n it_o can_v but_o personate_v the_o kingship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o adopt_a son_n 32.1_o according_a to_o the_o follow_a pprophecy_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n in_o judgement_n 28.9_o then_o the_o prophet_n go_v on_o to_o show_v who_o he_o will_v teach_v doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n mean_v such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n authority_n as_o little_a child_n but_o the_o person_n usual_o err_v in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o think_v the_o simple_a food_n of_o milk_n too_o weak_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v taste_v the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 7._o call_v strong_a drink_n and_o wine_n be_v decipher_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n the_o usual_a leader_n in_o disobedience_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v cause_v the_o weary_a to_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o refresh_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v 12._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o their_o apprehension_n precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v backward_o and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v that_o be_v 13._o refuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o gospell-light_n these_o conceit_a wise_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o â—raft_n be_v snare_v in_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n call_v their_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n 11._o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o god_n there_o threaten_v to_o speak_v with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n to_o that_o people_n meaning_n that_o dark_a parabolicall_a way_n of_o delivery_n use_v in_o scripture_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v also_o increase_v by_o these_o man_n own_o devise_a phrase_n and_o select_a word_n of_o interpretation_n use_v among_o themselves_o whereby_o as_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o cant_v they_o shall_v speak_v as_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n and_o so_o be_v punish_v with_o darkness_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o for_o have_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o moral_a wisdom_n and_o because_o also_o through_o dark_a and_o intricate_a instruction_n of_o legality_n 15._o they_o think_v to_o have_v make_v lie_v and_o falsehood_n their_o refuge_n but_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n namely_o the_o corner_n stone_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n that_o be_v 16._o christ_n by_o his_o own_v this_o throne_n of_o kingly_a judgement_n will_v be_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o line_n and_o plummet_n of_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 17._o the_o which_o shall_v increase_v in_o strength_n to_o the_o tread_v down_o and_o overflow_a these_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o time_n it_o go_v forth_o it_o shall_v take_v hold_n for_o morning_n by_o morning_n shall_v it_o pass_v over_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n that_o be_v 18._o it_o shall_v so_o grow_v in_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n a_o vexation_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o report_n 19_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o kingly_a office_n and_o power_n notwithstanding_o their_o seditious_a contrivance_n for_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a then_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o lie_n 20._o nor_o refuge_n for_o falsehood_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n it_o be_v god_n that_o now_o call_v for_o this_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o in_o mount_n perazim_n he_o shall_v be_v wrath_n as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o â—ibeon_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o
word_n as_o himself_o find_v most_o warrantable_a and_o behooveful_a yet_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v reasonable_a that_o all_o those_o public_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o praise_n who_o practice_n be_v necessary_a for_o constitute_v each_o place_n a_o unite_v and_o distinct_a christian_a church_n or_o assembly_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o dispose_n and_o appointment_n of_o that_o public_a person_n only_o who_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o entire_a head_n and_o representative_a thereof_o even_o out_o of_o necessary_a consideration_n of_o keep_v up_o conformity_n therein_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n keep_v god_n public_a worship_n in_o existence_n which_o else_o by_o man_n differ_a practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o will_v come_v to_o be_v defeat_v and_o lose_v no_o otherwise_o then_o will_v our_o practice_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n if_o not_o by_o uniform_a obedience_n direct_v for_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a coherence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o end_n require_v coition_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o again_o require_v uniformity_n in_o the_o direction_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o unity_n in_o the_o person_n direct_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v useful_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o obedience_n before_o note_v but_o because_o much_o dissension_n have_v hitherto_o arisen_a about_o that_o officer_n or_o person_n we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o obedience_n unto_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a name_n of_o power_n in_o scripture_n use_v we_o will_v speak_v something_o far_o here_o of_o that_o coition_n or_o succession_n of_o this_o supreme_a officer_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v brief_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v impowr_v these_o several_a little_a one_o where_o he_o begin_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v first_o represent_v he_o namely_o such_o as_o shall_v present_o succeed_v as_o his_o own_o desciple_n and_o follower_n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n under_o which_o no_o doubt_n the_o first_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v comprise_v who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mean_a worldly_a condition_n may_v sometime_o be_v object_n of_o charity_n also_o even_o to_o the_o receive_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n the_o next_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o prophet_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 41._o under_o this_o notion_n we_o may_v comprehend_v episcopal_a or_o patriarchical_a power_n succeed_v which_o have_v power_n of_o instruction_n but_o little_a of_o jurisdiction_n the_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o more_o glorious_a officer_n the_o just_a man_n or_o righteous_a man_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n ibidem_fw-la shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o justice_n or_o justification_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o this_o chief_a representer_n of_o christ_n authority_n who_o be_v thereupon_o call_v a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n this_o appellation_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v equivalent_a with_o that_o of_o ruler_n in_o chief_a as_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n do_v also_o warrant_v in_o which_o the_o attribute_n can_v not_o be_v formal_o due_a to_o he_o who_o word_n be_v pervert_v by_o gift_n whenas_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n they_o execute_v 23.8_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o righteous_a by_o those_o under_o they_o and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o person_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n shall_v those_o other_o office_n of_o prophecy_n or_o instruction_n be_v annex_v and_o make_v subservient_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o at_o first_o be_v unto_o moses_n their_o first_o king_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o plain_o deliver_v concern_v aaron_n and_o he_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o he_o meaning_n moses_n to_o aaron_n and_o put_v word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o will_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n 4.15_o or_o mishpat_v and_o of_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o spokesman_n or_o angel_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v even_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o mouth_n 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n he_o be_v express_o call_v moses_n prophet_n aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n or_o angel_n the_o which_o do_v plain_o foreshow_v the_o coincidence_n of_o christian_a authority_n under_o each_o christian_a king_n and_o monarch_n to_o make_v useful_a the_o coition_n of_o the_o mean_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o as_o the_o last_o most_o glorious_a depute_a minister_n to_o christ_n among_o we_o be_v to_o claim_v our_o obedience_n in_o his_o name_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v towards_o the_o state_v of_o charity_n and_o as_o steward_z in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o our_o outward_a religious_a deportment_n nay_o that_o very_a argument_n of_o mysteriousness_n and_o profoundness_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o worship_n which_o some_o will_v urge_v in_o bar_n to_o the_o king_n intermeddle_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o true_a steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a king_n and_o preacher_n make_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a glory_n and_o part_n of_o his_o office_n 25.2_o say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n be_v to_o search_v out_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o word_n king_n be_v set_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 25.2_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o of_o liberty_n search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reserve_v to_o solomon_n only_o but_o be_v belong_v to_o each_o king_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o set_v down_o as_o to_o denote_v that_o every_o individual_a king_n can_v personal_o attain_v to_o such_o ability_n but_o to_o show_v that_o each_o king_n be_v god_n chief_a steward_n that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o seer_n and_o prophet_n under_o he_o be_v perform_v shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o of_o their_o subordination_n to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n therein_o and_o those_o person_n that_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o inveigh_v against_o public_a form_n as_o will-worship_n superstition_n and_o scandal_n be_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o will-worship_n and_o scandal_n by_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o private_a will_n and_o judgement_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o devise_n and_o form_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o whereby_o to_o introduce_v general_a offence_n and_o scandal_n and_o so_o again_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o their_o public_a service_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o superstition_n in_o give_v too_o much_o and_o do_v choose_v to_o proceed_v in_o contrary_a or_o negative_a performance_n this_o as_o be_v induce_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o superstitious_a and_o ungrounded_a fear_n to_o displease_v offend_v in_o the_o worse_a extreme_a and_o turn_v to_o be_v true_a superstition_n indeed_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v general_o more_o superstitious_a in_o avoidance_n of_o ceremony_n than_o they_o be_v in_o observe_v they_o for_o this_o be_v superstition_n upon_o superstition_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o public_a reason_n and_o appointment_n be_v exclude_v in_o appoint_v form_n of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n then_o since_o himself_o have_v appoint_v no_o form_n to_o we_o christian_n as_o such_o he_o can_v now_o have_v no_o right_a external_a worship_n give_v to_o he_o at_o all_o which_o doubtless_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v eternal_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o be_v return_v from_o we_o but_o although_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o know_v also_o that_o we_o now_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o useful_a precedent_n for_o general_a direction_n in_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o be_v since_o we_o have_v all_o that_o light_n which_o be_v former_o give_v to_o any_o people_n if_o these_o and_o those_o many_o general_a precept_n since_o give_v can_v be_v sufficient_a together_o without_o great_a help_n of_o natural_a learning_n and_o reason_n
that_o god_n will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a 53.12_o and_o that_o by_o these_o his_o deputy_n sword_n he_o himself_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n mean_v more_o especial_o these_o his_o adopt_a son_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o ministration_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n that_o be_v in_o exercise_n of_o temporal_a kingship_n and_o thereby_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o church_n temporal_a salvation_n and_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 10._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n mistake_v in_o the_o forementioned_a demand_n be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o christ_n more_o majestic_a appearance_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o kingly_a power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n give_v he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o true_a right_n he_o have_v thereunto_o their_o mistake_n also_o be_v in_o fix_v their_o thought_n too_o strict_o on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o if_o israel_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v thus_o dignify_v and_o advance_v by_o his_o government_n these_o mistake_v they_o be_v also_o the_o rather_o lead_v into_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o promise_n make_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o also_o for_o that_o those_o promise_a blessing_n be_v always_o exemplify_v under_o the_o person_n of_o david_n who_o natural_a son_n they_o know_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v it_o make_v they_o to_o expect_v he_o shall_v thereupon_o be_v himself_o the_o executioner_n and_o undertaker_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o be_v actual_o seat_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n as_o it_o be_v before_o promise_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v withal_o consider_v that_o other_o prediction_n concern_v our_o saviour_n make_v to_o joseph_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o temporal_a jesuship_n precipitately_a to_o defeat_v that_o other_o his_o office_n of_o save_a soul_n but_o our_o saviour_n that_o know_v best_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o manner_n for_o performance_n of_o these_o office_n execute_v first_o the_o high_a and_o great_a work_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o execute_v by_o substitute_n anoint_v under_o he_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 1.3_o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o which_o regard_n although_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v equal_o his_o seed_n and_o equal_a to_o one_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o mediatorship_n which_o be_v consummate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o other_o future_a assistance_n save_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophetic_a and_o kingly_a part_n or_o the_o part_n of_o instruction_n and_o government_n which_o be_v to_o be_v complete_v by_o humane_a deputation_n they_o be_v again_o several_o dignify_v and_o difference_v one_o from_o another_o and_o so_o may_v be_v unequal_o esteem_v his_o seed_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o respect_n near_o in_o relation_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o â—he_n body_n of_o christ._n 4.12_o and_o as_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o like_a child_n without_o a_o father_n carry_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 14._o so_o be_v it_o to_o last_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v 13._o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o christ_n be_v to_o arise_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o degree_n it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o petition_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v 10._o which_o import_v no_o doubt_n its_o increase_n and_o prosperity_n here_o in_o order_n to_o have_v his_o name_n more_o hallow_v and_o honour_v thereby_o may_v be_v well_o interpret_v to_o signify_v our_o desire_n that_o this_o church_n may_v arise_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o state_n of_o eminence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v proportionable_a in_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n to_o admit_v the_o true_a idea_n and_o platform_n of_o regiment_n use_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o as_o if_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n shall_v be_v then_o increase_v but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v also_o more_o conform_a namely_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la for_o although_o before_o it_o christ_n will_n and_o law_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v as_o true_o if_o not_o more_o perform_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o afterward_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n god_n service_n be_v general_o more_o unstained_a before_o king_n then_o afterward_o yet_o as_o among_o they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n aim_n and_o promise_v of_o have_v a_o place_n to_o put_v his_o name_n in_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o their_o desire_n as_o therewith_o import_v their_o own_o promise_a happiness_n also_o so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o may_v find_v reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v command_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o desire_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o own_o inward_a devotion_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o several_o and_o private_o perform_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v desire_v the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v outward_o glorious_a and_o uniform_a also_o that_o it_o may_v answer_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v that_o ready_a service_n which_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o hallow_v and_o glorify_v his_o name_n 6.9_o and_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v no_o doubt_n than_o best_a do_v his_o will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o conclude_v also_o 10._o that_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o hallow_v god_n name_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v also_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n nor_o warrant_v to_o doubt_v or_o wish_v the_o do_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v far_a evident_a that_o the_o petition_n of_o kingdom_n come_v must_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n future_a prosperity_n according_a to_o who_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n god_n himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o come_v or_o present_v among_o we_o even_o as_o he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o majestical_o represent_v in_o the_o eminence_n of_o that_o officer_n which_o be_v substitute_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o kingdom_n power_n 4.17_o and_o glory_n unto_o he_o without_o wrest_v from_o he_o the_o right_a of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n among_o man_n we_o may_v explain_v this_o petition_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o our_o gospel_n precept_n of_o prayer_n by_o that_o petition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n prosperity_n include_v in_o their_o injunction_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n 122.6_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o continual_a duty_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v weak_a but_o although_o flourish_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_v thereof_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_a so_o do_v we_o be_v to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v chief_o instrumental_a therein_o that_o be_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2.2_o this_o our_o command_a petition_n point_v at_o the_o glory_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o under_o kingship_n may_v also_o well_o be_v understand_v as_o proportion_v and_o answer_v the_o many_o gospel-promises_a make_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o those_o particular_a promise_n also_o heretofore_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o other_o the_o church_n father_n and_o founder_n namely_o that_o their_o increase_n of_o race_n and_o posterity_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o kingship_n also_o as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v so_o that_o beside_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o
certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n 13._o and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v occupy_v till_o i_o come_v by_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o trust_n of_o power_n which_o in_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o several_a head_n of_o church_n but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o 14._o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_v over_o we_o where_o we_o may_v see_v antichrianism_n state_v and_o define_v that_o be_v when_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o his_o citizen_n do_v so_o far_o express_v their_o hatred_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o deny_v his_o depute_a christ_n to_o reign_n or_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o account_n of_o his_o deputy_n trust_v talent_n he_o than_o come_v to_o censure_v these_o rebel_n against_o his_o vicegerent_n just_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o to_o himself_o say_v but_o these_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v direct_o intend_v to_o such_o as_o refuse_v this_o his_o power_n in_o his_o deputy_n 27_o and_o not_o of_o his_o deputy_n disobedience_n to_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o s._n matthew_n set_v down_o the_o like_a parable_n of_o trust_a talent_n but_o without_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o the_o citizens_n have_v no_o such_o expression_n in_o his_o relation_n thereof_o 25.14_o although_o he_o record_v afterward_o christ_n own_n his_o minister_n as_o himself_o as_o elsewhere_o show_v so_o that_o now_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2.22_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o saviourship_n for_o this_o be_v wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o make_v its_o denial_n or_o refusal_n more_o proper_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cast_v christ_n forth_o from_o within_o we_o as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n but_o offend_v against_o christ_n regency_n or_o power_n over_o we_o outward_o offend_v also_o against_o charity_n and_o so_o by_o destroy_a monarchy_n or_o union_n hinder_v our_o well_o fare_v here_o as_o infidelity_n do_v our_o welfare_n hereafter_o and_o that_o this_o mystery_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n here_o below_o and_o from_o they_o send_v and_o empower_v may_v be_v notable_o gather_v from_o these_o very_a word_n of_o mission_n and_o delegation_n which_o christ_n always_o use_v at_o the_o empower_a of_o any_o from_o he_o use_v still_o these_o speech_n or_o the_o like_a 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o which_o there_o be_v always_o mention_v of_o delegation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o never_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o antichristianism_n be_v plain_o opposition_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o power_n as_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n delegated_a in_o which_o delegation_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o the_o immediate_a donor_n it_o therefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o these_o be_v anoint_a and_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v not_o to_o personate_v christ_n in_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o personate_v christ_n in_o claim_v their_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o forgive_v also_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 10._o lest_o satan_n shall_v have_v advantage_n over_o they_o 11._o as_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o original_a power_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o as_o act_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o now_o the_o mean_n of_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o welfare_n here_o be_v by_o christ_n reckon_v as_o his_o service_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o therein_o make_v we_o participant_n with_o he_o of_o what_o he_o meritorious_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o we_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o denial_n of_o jesuship_n so_o also_o god_n the_o father_n in_o denial_n of_o his_o christship_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o through_o christ_n and_o as_o through_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o mankind_n come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o single_a man_n be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n through_o obedience_n to_o particular_a christ_n under_o he_o come_v to_o be_v participant_a of_o christ_n also_o and_o of_o those_o benefit_n promise_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o body_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n again_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o lie_v immediate_a hold_n on_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o by_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n we_o attain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o remission_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o first_o way_n by_o our_o particular_a offering_n to_o he_o of_o inward_a faith_n and_o love_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o through_o christ_n make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n on_o our_o own_o behalf_n in_o the_o second_o way_n we_o as_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n must_v have_v for_o what_o we_o do_v warrant_v and_o direction_n on_o from_o other_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v therein_o authority_n from_o he_o nor_o be_v king_n supreme_a deputy_n as_o christi_n only_o that_o be_v because_o their_o oil_n and_o unction_n be_v ever_o in_o scripture_n distinguish_v from_o what_o be_v ordinary_a but_o they_o be_v also_o his_o most_o immediate_a and_o eminent_a deputy_n for_o execution_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o jesuship_n i_o mean_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n temporal_a safety_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o as_o king_n christ_n be_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o his_o speech_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 99.56_o but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v personal_o complete_v by_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v entrust_v to_o those_o who_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n eminent_o adorn_v with_o this_o title_n of_o saviour_n 9â—_n nay_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o office_n so_o proper_a to_o king_n that_o god_n for_o his_o people_n great_a assurance_n put_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o so_o likewise_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n 3.20_o as_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o depute_a saviour_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o but_o most_o remarkable_o clear_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o follow_a advancement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o saviour_n under_o the_o saviour_n and_o that_o this_o church_n in_o that_o glorious_a condition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v god_n kingdom_n be_v that_o last_o verse_n of_o obadiah_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v up_o on_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o oppressor_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o edom_n do_v at_o length_n foretell_v all_o their_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n to_o arise_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o saviour_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n then_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o remarkable_o own_a by_o god_n as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v his_o and_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o deputy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o that_o oppose_v they_o oppose_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v antichrist_n but_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a and_o the_o person_n define_v we_o will_v more_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o place_n set_v down_o among_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o lesser_a and_o many_o
the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lest_o fail_v of_o the_o usual_a concommitant_n and_o conveyer_n of_o grace_n you_o shall_v 12.14_o through_o the_o lack_n thereof_o lack_v grace_n also_o lest_o any_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o may_v be_v defile_v where_o malice_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n the_o attendant_n on_o war_n be_v also_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bitterness_n 15._o we_o be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v they_o by_o keep_v peace_n for_o else_o these_o malicious_a bitter_a prosecution_n will_v not_o only_o outward_o trouble_v but_o inward_o defile_v we_o and_o to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o by_o this_o peace_n the_o civil_a peace_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v call_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o again_o to_o let_v they_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o patience_n chief_o it_o follow_v the_o large_a commendation_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o hebrew_n however_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o some_o that_o will_v have_v we_o endanger_v both_o peace_n and_o truth_n by_o put_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n always_o in_o to_o prevent_v peace_n we_o have_v make_v instance_n of_o peace_n be_v put_v before_o truth_n and_o also_o before_o holiness_n yet_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v they_o be_v so_o coincident_a and_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o 85.10_o that_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o they_o do_v become_v inseparable_a in_o themselves_o and_o be_v so_o inseparable_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v and_o practice_v that_o we_o can_v never_o true_o do_v the_o one_o whilst_o we_o be_v not_o high_o regardful_a of_o the_o other_o also_o and_o must_v then_o be_v guilty_a when_o we_o prefer_v as_o some_o do_v a_o very_a uncertain_a discovery_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o certain_a loss_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o under_o colour_n of_o new_a gospel-light_n lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o evangel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n and_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v concern_v god_n own_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o christian_a judgement_n now_o settle_v among_o we_o and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n they_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v how_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o glory_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o 10._o and_o that_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v kiss_v each_o other_o so_o that_o now_o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o from_o this_o earthly_a throne_n of_o judgement_n by_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o that_o good_a king_n and_o typical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n make_v concern_v the_o church_n future_a state_n and_o prosperity_n where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o god_n have_v now_o give_v his_o own_o mishpat_o or_o rule_n of_o right_a judgement_n to_o the_o king_n christ_n himself_n and_o his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n son_n christ_n adopt_a son_n of_o oil_n that_o so_o 72.1_o in_o these_o there_o be_v these_o union_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o judge_v god_n people_n with_o righteousness_n 2._o and_o his_o poor_a with_o judgement_n and_o have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n description_n we_o will_v again_o reassume_a and_o speak_v far_o of_o the_o many_o antichrist_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n although_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o lively_a discovery_n of_o the_o one_o and_o s._n john_n only_o name_v the_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o both_o of_o they_o as_o ringleader_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o public_a peace_n the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n of_o many_o precept_n in_o holy_a writ_n the_o admonition_n and_o example_n that_o way_n give_v take_v up_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n thereof_o and_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o object_n and_o aim_v of_o what_o our_o saviour_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o as_o this_o general_a good_a or_o charity_n consist_v in_o or_o at_o least_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o command_v and_o obey_v so_o be_v we_o from_o he_o furnish_v with_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o both_o kind_n to_o this_o end_n he_o ride_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o by_o exercise_v his_o authority_n over_o the_o temple_n the_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o king_n he_o leave_v example_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o demand_v subjection_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o either_o to_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14._o or_o to_o other_o as_o send_v of_o he_o to_o this_o end_n again_o as_o be_v the_o hard_a duty_n he_o not_o only_o set_v down_o those_o many_o precept_n of_o humility_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n become_v the_o pattern_n to_o all_o admiration_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a 11.12_o and_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o discipleship_n unto_o he_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o 9.23_o which_o we_o must_v testify_v chief_o by_o our_o follow_v he_o in_o our_o deed_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n under_o subjection_n patience_n and_o subjection_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o generality_n for_o i_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n whilst_o a_o subject_n which_o sort_n with_o my_o own_o like_n and_o wherein_o no_o patience_n be_v require_v but_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o patient_a but_o where_o subjection_n must_v be_v presuppose_v but_o ordinary_o patience_n do_v define_v and_o constitute_v true_a subjection_n as_o virtue_n do_v the_o virtuous_a and_o as_o heretofore_o show_v god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o charity_n and_o charity_n the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n so_o be_v subjection_n the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o patience_n for_o what_o need_n of_o patience_n in_o what_o i_o may_v avoid_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v insubjection_n to_o christian_a headship_n s._n john_n make_v plain_a say_v of_o the_o many_o antichrist_n of_o his_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o 2.19_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v they_o be_v like_o such_o as_o receive_v seed_n among_o thorn_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o mind_v division_n and_o separation_n they_o do_v for_o their_o sake_n overthrow_v charity_n and_o bring_v not_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n 22._o but_o nothing_o can_v to_o my_o think_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o this_o sin_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o rebellion_n of_o one_o or_o more_o church_n member_n against_o their_o christian_a head_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v this_o phrase_n of_o antichrist_n set_v down_o by_o any_o in_o the_o plain_a term_n but_o by_o s._n john_n the_o only_a person_n who_o we_o shall_v plain_o and_o express_o read_v of_o to_o be_v in_o that_o sort_n oppose_v and_o disturb_v for_o although_o s._n paul_n by_o his_o corinthian_n and_o other_o puff_v up_o against_o he_o 4.8_o who_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v through_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v to_o speak_v so_o large_o of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v 9_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o name_v he_o as_o do_v the_o other_o who_o be_v record_v to_o be_v notorious_o oppose_v by_o diotrephes_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n in_o not_o receive_v or_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o love_v that_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o other_o 9_o their_o sole_a head_n and_o not_o be_v content_a therewith_o that_o be_v with_o his_o own_o departure_n do_v neither_o himself_o receive_v or_o take_v into_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n the_o brethren_n such_o member_n as_o have_v no_o head_n and_o so_o do_v not_o make_v his_o preeminence_n lawful_a as_o over_o a_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o but_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v come_v to_o s._n john_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v 10._o where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n this_o fault_n he_o warn_v his_o belove_a gaius_n against_o under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o evil_n as_o
that_o antichristianism_n be_v not_o only_a denial_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o also_o the_o denial_n of_o he_o or_o his_o power_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v as_o before_o show_v deny_v of_o dignity_n and_o fleshly_a power_n under_o he_o we_o will_v note_v a_o little_a of_o saint_n john_n other_o description_n of_o he_o every_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o again_o he_o say_v many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o he_o say_v not_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o can_v mean_v jew_n or_o infidel_n or_o such_o as_o open_o profess_a denial_n to_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v overthrow_v it_o by_o consequent_a especial_o in_o matter_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o endanger_v the_o loâ—s_n of_o that_o full_a reward_n which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 8._o or_o doctrine_n of_o love_n by_o practice_n of_o charitable_a submission_n to_o our_o master_n in_o the_o flesh_n will_v bring_v when_o at_o the_o last_o day_n man_n shall_v have_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o charitable_a office_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o in_o justification_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o as_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n 40._o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o under_o which_o notion_n of_o king_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v depute_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingship_n among_o we_o until_o himself_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n make_v it_o far_o manifest_v that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o kingship_n be_v to_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o eminent_a stile_n of_o his_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n 40._o distinguish_v these_o his_o brethren_n from_o other_o his_o christian_a brethren_n as_o heretofore_o note_v he_o make_v the_o exercise_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n or_o charity_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o or_o his_o body_n the_o church_n to_o take_v measure_n and_o estimation_n according_a to_o extent_n of_o that_o respect_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o these_o for_o they_o be_v make_v instrumental_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n earthly_a power_n as_o well_o to_o make_v zion_n or_o the_o church_n the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n whereby_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o settle_v his_o worship_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n 3._o it_o will_v therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o to_o be_v against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v against_o he_o so_o also_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v by_o their_o direction_n in_o matter_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o by_o he_o for_o if_o we_o can_v otherwise_o literal_o conceive_v that_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o least_o christian_n or_o but_o to_o one_o be_v in_o themselves_o such_o high_a service_n unto_o he_o otherwise_o then_o as_o that_o one_o and_o that_o least_o be_v the_o representative_n of_o many_o or_o all_o even_o so_o understand_v those_o particular_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n there_o set_v down_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o love_n the_o which_o these_o deputy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v useful_a to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o each_o one_o in_o particular_a by_o be_v our_o director_n according_a to_o that_o talon_n in_o power_n and_o trust_v which_o their_o proportionable_a charge_n in_o each_o church_n do_v require_v we_o may_v then_o well_o conceive_v how_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrong_v but_o by_o his_o member_n so_o than_o most_o when_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v against_o such_o as_o be_v more_o near_o he_o their_o wrong_n must_v be_v more_o near_o say_v to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o repute_a antichristianism_n and_o although_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v from_o his_o deputy_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o citizen_n as_o they_o be_v by_o st._n luke_n which_o may_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o more_o general_o be_v to_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o substitute_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v but_o partly_o guilty_a of_o and_o partly_o not_o yet_o may_v we_o discern_v a_o distinction_n make_v by_o their_o separate_a sentence_n beginning_n with_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v talent_n of_o great_a trust_n first_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o in_o approve_v or_o condemn_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n the_o one_o a_o creature_n full_a of_o inward_a love_n and_o innocence_n and_o therewithal_o most_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o shepherd_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v contrary_a that_o as_o well_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_a obedience_n as_o inward_a love_n be_v intend_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v obey_v he_o not_o here_o as_o king_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v in_o he_o as_o saviour_n have_v not_o god_n but_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 9_o that_o be_v he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n as_o to_o that_o end_n anoint_v from_o the_o father_n do_v therewith_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n power_n also_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v send_v deny_v also_o he_o that_o send_v he_o ibidem_fw-la even_o as_o denial_n or_o overthrow_v of_o kingship_n be_v to_o our_o power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o king_n of_o king_n power_n also_o who_o give_v they_o these_o their_o office_n and_o far_o to_o show_v that_o antichristianism_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o opposition_n to_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o such_o they_o be_v call_v deceiver_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v make_v profession_n that_o way_n for_o how_o else_o can_v a_o open_a enemy_n deceive_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o to_o be_v such_o by_o st._n johns_n former_a description_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o outward_a profession_n and_o that_o antichristianism_n be_v opposition_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n and_o not_o matter_n of_o faith_n appear_v also_o by_o st._n johns_n former_a description_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n 4.3_o he_o afterward_o make_v antichristianism_n to_o consist_v in_o disobedience_n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 6._o and_o then_o go_v on_o with_o the_o description_n of_o who_o be_v of_o god_n belove_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n which_o last_o word_n 8._o do_v knit_v up_o the_o mystical_a perfection_n of_o charity_n and_o show_v how_o from_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v unite_v and_o take_v place_n for_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o creation_n and_o beneficence_n to_o creature_n do_v proceed_v and_o through_o the_o inward_a plantation_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n in_o creature_n providence_n towards_o they_o have_v its_o be_v also_o and_o again_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n in_o themselves_o receive_v from_o god_n come_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o participant_a or_o resemble_v of_o he_o that_o be_v godlike_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o 11._o as_o not_o only_o to_o estate_n we_o happy_a but_o to_o restore_v we_o fall_v we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o since_o no_o wan_a have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v can_v personal_o requite_v he_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v his_o next_o image_n in_o our_o brother_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 16._o and_o then_o follow_v our_o innocence_n thereupon_o herein_o be_v
christian_a monarchy_n to_o wit_n lest_o too_o much_o shall_v be_v arrogate_a by_o they_o in_o right_a of_o succession_n or_o derogate_a from_o god_n honour_n by_o that_o continue_a obedience_n give_v to_o such_o a_o race_n only_o which_o by_o god_n appearance_n in_o a_o remarkable_a change_n be_v take_v off_o so_o also_o we_o may_v find_v reason_n both_o why_o the_o direction_n and_o precept_n for_o monarchy_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v so_o many_o as_o in_o maintenance_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n and_o why_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sometime_o dark_o deliver_v but_o why_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o scatter_a example_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v the_o contrary_a permit_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o express_a censure_n thus_o shall_v you_o find_v amaziah_n slay_v 14.19_o and_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o justice_n do_v by_o his_o son_n on_o the_o murder_n as_o himself_o have_v before_o commendable_o do_v on_o those_o that_o murder_v his_o father_n joash_n 24.5_o thus_o shall_v you_o find_v david_n offer_v to_o fortify_v kelaih_n against_o saul_n without_o any_o note_a remorse_n as_o he_o have_v when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n thus_o shall_v you_o find_v eliah_n not_o only_o disobey_v the_o king_n in_o not_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o as_o in_o a_o seem_a precedent_n for_o resistance_n cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o messenger_n until_o a_o angel_n better_o admonish_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v the_o which_o be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v uncensured_a likewise_o 1.15_o until_o the_o heady_a disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o far_o great_a than_o eliah_n have_v be_v imitate_v he_o in_o this_o fiery_a example_n of_o revenge_n against_o a_o cruel_a and_o more_o unjust_a authority_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o find_v the_o same_o revengeful_a spirit_n that_o have_v cause_v elisha_n to_o curse_v 2.2_o and_o thereby_o slay_v the_o little_a child_n in_o pursuance_n of_o mistake_a legal_a justice_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n to_o provoke_v he_o also_o not_o only_o to_o call_v his_o king_n the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n but_o with_o intention_n of_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n to_o instigate_v the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n to_o resistance_n also_o as_o thereby_o show_v himself_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o 3â—_n and_o so_o far_o as_o there_o may_v be_v example_n pick_v from_o scripture_n of_o some_o prophet_n reprove_v their_o king_n without_o any_o express_a mention_n of_o their_o warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v which_o may_v yet_o be_v evident_o enough_o presume_v so_o be_v there_o such_o now_o to_o be_v find_v as_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o priestly_a power_n will_v from_o thence_o gather_v warrant_n for_o their_o boldness_n to_o vent_v their_o open_a reproof_n in_o the_o face_n of_o majesty_n pride_n or_o interest_n carry_v they_o so_o heady_o herein_o as_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o very_a call_n and_o spirit_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v both_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a and_o their_o power_n and_o office_n as_o heretofore_o note_v be_v institute_v to_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o be_v extraordinary_a monitor_n towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o some_o find_v isaiah_n set_v down_o as_o come_v to_o reprove_v hezekiah_n without_o such_o express_a direction_n as_o nathan_n and_o other_o have_v they_o will_v be_v thence_o collect_v that_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v do_v the_o like_a now_o without_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o isaiah_n declare_v as_o a_o message_n to_o come_v extraordinary_a from_o god_n and_o not_o by_o he_o pronounce_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o text_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o since_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n who_o be_v the_o statute-officer_n for_o instruction_n and_o interpretation_n of_o law_n offer_v to_o reprove_v any_o prince_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o law_n have_v be_v by_o their_o king_n manifest_o break_v as_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o multiply_a treasure_n and_o horse_n and_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o reproof_n challenge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o priesthood_n now_o have_v no_o pretence_n of_o claim_n to_o high_a authority_n than_o those_o former_o and_o therefore_o from_o all_o these_o and_o like_a instance_n we_o may_v in_o truth_n as_o soon_o gather_v argument_n for_o rebellion_n as_o other_o do_v for_o drunkenness_n incest_n or_o adultery_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o noah_n lot_n judah_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o set_v down_o without_o reproof_n but_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o and_o other_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v still_o plainness_n enough_o use_v to_o enable_v he_o to_o hear_v that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v so_o darkness_n sufficient_a to_o let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n when_o he_o say_v 1.18_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o not_o so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o perish_v nor_o need_v we_o wonder_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a precedent_n shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n now_o amid_o their_o many_o worldly_a temptation_n when_o our_o saviour_n own_o disciple_n as_o before_o note_v will_v have_v have_v he_o be_v imitate_v eliah_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o revengeful_a and_o resist_a humour_n so_o that_o when_o we_o find_v the_o particular_a instance_n of_o jeoiadah_n or_o the_o people_n sole_a or_o more_o remarkable_a intermeddle_v record_v as_o instrumental_a in_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o jehoash_n and_o azariahs_n head_n make_v now_o adays_o by_o priest_n or_o subject_n as_o good_a argument_n to_o wear_v they_o when_o they_o have_v doneour_n admiration_n will_v be_v well_o abate_v by_o consideration_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o self-interest_n and_o prejudice_n which_o prevail_v with_o man_n usual_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o its_o example_n to_o serve_v as_o proof_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o like_v already_o and_o not_o to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o come_v forth_o ten_o time_n more_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n then_o before_o 6.13_o for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v fare_v with_o man_n balk_v plain_a precept_n and_o seek_v to_o find_v god_n pleasure_n to_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n signify_v more_o consonant_a to_o their_o aim_n and_o interest_n as_o it_o do_v with_o balaam_n who_o be_v tempt_v with_o riches_n and_o preferment_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n do_v thereupon_o make_v a_o demur_n upon_o god_n plain_a precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o they_o 22.12_o and_o do_v therefore_o upon_o another_o enquiry_n find_v god_n say_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o 20._o even_o so_o i_o say_v such_o as_o come_v with_o pre-possession_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v blind_v with_o ambition_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a and_o be_v thereupon_o willing_a to_o find_v god_n almighty_a contradict_v of_o himself_o ibidem_fw-la shall_v never_o fail_v of_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o night_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a precept_n they_o receive_v before_o the_o which_o their_o worldly_a lust_n and_o engagement_n shall_v make_v they_o ready_o obey_v in_o the_o morning_n without_o far_a search_n as_o balaam_n do_v 21._o thus_o in_o that_o plain_a precept_n of_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n etc._n etc._n covetousness_n will_v prompt_v they_o with_o text_n of_o limitation_n and_o excuse_n against_o all_o this_o waste_n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v those_o that_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o under_o colour_n of_o render_v the_o church_n more_o glorious_a within_o the_o former_a clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o needle_n work_v shall_v be_v think_v unbecoming_a a_o king_n daughter_n and_o so_o again_o to_o elude_v those_o plain_a text_n of_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n also_o and_o the_o like_a the_o text_n of_o fear_n not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o some_o oother_n will_v ready_o be_v embrace_v as_o limitation_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o such_o who_o be_v resolve_v on_o a_o course_n of_o stubbornness_n and_o insubjection_n may_v thereupon_o think_v they_o do_v still_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n whilst_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o such_o civil_a matter_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a even_o as_o they_o may_v think_v they_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n well_o enough_o whilst_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o inward_o
our_o partial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o short_a and_o weak_a method_n and_o collection_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o proceed_v too_o hasty_o to_o the_o like_n or_o condemn_v of_o a_o government_n or_o governor_n upon_o the_o like_a sudden_a apprehension_n as_o the_o barbarian_n do_v of_o s._n paul_n who_o must_v one_o while_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o murderer_n &_o present_o again_o conclude_v for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o god_n from_o single_a indication_n and_o accident_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v they_o unto_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n be_v by_o vulgar_a judgement_n never_o permit_v to_o go_v under_o a_o middle_a censure_n they_o be_v still_o extreme_o good_a or_o extreme_o bad_a for_o be_v by_o some_o sudden_a accident_n bring_v to_o alter_v that_o conceit_n they_o have_v before_o entertain_v as_o sudden_o and_o unground_o of_o his_o virtue_n or_o vice_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o hereupon_o become_v as_o hasty_a and_o extreme_a in_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o this_o way_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o way_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v natural_a unto_o man_n to_o affect_v far_a discovery_n and_o knowledge_n it_o come_v therefore_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o delight_n in_o contemplation_n and_o prosecution_n of_o what_o be_v now_o in_o view_n keep_v he_o for_o the_o time_n inconsiderate_a of_o what_o more_o may_v be_v have_v and_o so_o it_o must_v consequent_o leave_v the_o weak_a and_o empty_a comprehension_n as_o full_a and_o peremptory_a as_o to_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o that_o have_v more_o and_o better_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o the_o which_o we_o find_v verify_v upon_o man_n first_o undertake_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o many_o example_n there_o find_v of_o god_n miraculous_a attestation_n and_o reward_n of_o some_o such_o as_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o goodness_n and_o piety_n present_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o desert_n herein_o also_o and_o man_n be_v usual_o thereupon_o ready_a to_o fancy_v and_o expect_v even_o to_o a_o degree_n of_o temptation_n that_o god_n shall_v in_o some_o like_a manner_n appear_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o and_o upon_o a_o contrary_a rule_n again_o find_v many_o example_n therein_o of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n for_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o other_o notorious_a wickedness_n they_o be_v as_o ready_a out_o of_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wrong_a suffering_n and_o subjection_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o enemy_n or_o superior_n to_o make_v a_o parallel_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o think_v that_o neither_o patience_n nor_o obedience_n be_v on_o their_o part_n due_a to_o these_o so_o apparent_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n as_o their_o prejudice_n and_o ignorance_n do_v now_o judge_v to_o these_o so_o apparent_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n as_o their_o prejudice_n and_o ignorance_n do_v now_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o instigate_v from_o the_o example_n and_o insinuation_n of_o person_n of_o great_a repute_n for_o learning_n or_o judgement_n than_o themselves_o who_o have_v many_o time_n ambitious_a or_o factious_a aim_n be_v ready_a as_o we_o say_v to_o cast_v before_o they_o such_o form_n of_o examination_n as_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v a_o dislike_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o action_n and_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o consequent_o entice_v they_o to_o side_v with_o they_o which_o must_v prevail_v because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o defective_a of_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o and_o consequent_o entice_v they_o to_o side_v with_o they_o which_o must_v prevail_v because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o defective_a of_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o as_o to_o find_v and_o frame_v just_a method_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o these_o and_o other_o particular_n be_v or_o be_v not_o agreeable_a and_o comprisable_a within_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o limit_n of_o religion_n and_o polity_n and_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o deceit_n take_v up_o upon_o too_o easy_a examination_n and_o credulity_n i_o can_v speak_v more_o confident_o have_v have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o they_o in_o myself_o and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o averse_a to_o episcopacy_n and_o church_n order_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a than_o myself_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o while_o i_o continue_v to_o converse_v with_o such_o only_a as_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o detestation_n and_o all_o because_o the_o method_n of_o examination_n which_o be_v then_o put_v into_o i_o for_o to_o try_v case_n of_o this_o kind_n by_o as_o to_o their_o approach_n to_o evil_a be_v to_o search_v whether_o papist_n use_v they_o or_o no._n so_o that_o i_o not_o have_v then_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n enough_o to_o examine_v how_o those_o thing_n stand_v ground_v in_o themselves_o or_o to_o understand_v that_o papist_n even_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o something_n be_v thereupon_o in_o danger_n to_o abandon_v some_o christian_a truth_n and_o duty_n because_o i_o find_v they_o within_o my_o rule_n of_o dislike_n as_o be_v act_v and_o believe_v by_o papist_n be_v once_o prepossess_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a short_a rule_n and_o method_n of_o distinction_n and_o adjudication_n i_o be_v quick_o taint_v also_o with_o the_o pharisaical_a humour_n of_o judge_v for_o myself_o and_o those_o of_o my_o belief_n against_o such_o as_o differ_v think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o as_o invective_n against_o the_o thing_n call_v popery_n which_o true_o for_o a_o good_a while_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o as_o conversant_a in_o sermon_n and_o some_o select_a phrase_n and_o demeanour_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o unblamable_a life_n otherwise_o and_o that_o according_a to_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v esteem_v but_o bare_a moral_a man_n their_o outstrip_v i_o in_o the_o real_a duty_n of_o general_a love_n and_o beneficence_n to_o man_n and_o in_o the_o render_n god_n more_o honourable_a by_o their_o public_a and_o more_o solemn_a adoration_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o before_o man_n be_v not_o as_o i_o think_v argument_n comparable_a to_o prove_v they_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o saint_n as_o be_v those_o rule_n of_o distinction_n which_o i_o have_v frame_v to_o myself_o and_o so_o again_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o political_n speculation_n none_o more_o please_v and_o take_v then_o myself_o with_o all_o those_o fine_a maxim_n and_o rule_n of_o examination_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o unhappy_a trouble_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o trial_n and_o control_n of_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n my_o thought_n i_o be_v now_o much_o elevate_v in_o my_o rank_n and_o ability_n be_v enable_v to_o give_v a_o just_a censure_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o one_o so_o much_o above_o i_o and_o who_o i_o have_v ignorant_o hitherto_o think_v shall_v have_v guide_v i_o when_o he_o act_v in_o civil_a matter_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v his_o bound_n and_o director_n and_o when_o in_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o scripture_n if_o i_o have_v stay_v there_o it_o have_v be_v well_o no_o as_o i_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o king_n shall_v be_v unlimited_a and_o arbitrary_a in_o their_o rule_n so_o also_o that_o his_o single_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v herein_o neither_o therefore_o i_o do_v next_o fancy_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o i_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o what_o a_o few_o caveat_n may_v set_v right_a but_o i_o proceed_v far_o still_o in_o press_v onward_o that_o i_o at_o last_o think_v none_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o these_o high_a power_n but_o the_o people_n themselves_o the_o judge_n and_o divine_n alas_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v but_o a_o community_n can_v not_o wrong_v itself_o and_o therefore_o over_o all_o as_o the_o paramont_n power_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n to_o give_v final_a determination_n and_o see_v execution_n do_v this_o at_o first_o i_o think_v to_o import_v the_o king_n in_o parliament_n afterward_o i_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o as_o the_o please_a speculation_n of_o paction_n and_o derive_v
degree_n of_o submission_n yet_o more_o apparent_a which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o high_a officer_n who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o this_o divine_a place_n of_o authority_n which_o as_o it_o may_v subject_v they_o to_o many_o unavoidable_a misery_n when_o evil_a king_n come_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o may_v foresee_v much_o benefit_n to_o ensue_v when_o good_a one_o come_v as_o it_o prove_v short_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n so_o that_o until_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n through_o vulgar_a and_o popular_a flattery_n can_v be_v bring_v both_o to_o forget_v god_n precept_n and_o their_o own_o reason_n such_o maxim_n and_o position_n as_o be_v now_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o seditious_a person_n will_v have_v be_v abandon_v as_o undutiful_a aswell_o as_o scorn_v as_o ridiculous_a it_o will_v have_v sound_v strange_a in_o their_o ear_n to_o have_v hear_v man_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v contrive_v a_o way_n of_o limitation_n for_o king_n whereby_o he_o shall_v yet_o have_v all_o power_n leave_v he_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o people_n but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o hurt_v they_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o present_a aversion_n to_o government_n that_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a swallow_v down_o of_o such_o like_a maxim_n for_o the_o limitation_n of_o monarchical_a power_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o public_a disturbance_n all_o which_o right_a reason_n must_v say_v we_o be_v ever_o in_o danger_n of_o whilst_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o person_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o what_o shall_v he_o have_v such_o power_n of_o do_v good_a as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o hinder_v it_o if_o so_o then_o suppose_v he_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n you_o must_v also_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o have_v power_n of_o forbear_v it_o and_o so_o do_v ill_a by_o not_o do_v good_a or_o if_o he_o work_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o necessary_a agent_n by_o the_o force_n and_o impulsion_n of_o another_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a to_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v where_o this_o direction_n be_v because_o the_o ministerial_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o instrument_n may_v be_v thereby_o employ_v other_o way_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o if_o you_o make_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o force_n in_o the_o work_n of_o government_n as_o the_o carpenter_n chizel_n do_v in_o all_o his_o work_n then_o how_o shall_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n be_v imagine_v such_o or_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o king_n power_n from_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a subject_n when_o he_o must_v do_v so_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o last_o how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v good_a which_o be_v do_v necessary_o and_o unwilling_o but_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o instance_n the_o power_n of_o each_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o militia_n now_o as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n hereof_o may_v benefit_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o another_o or_o by_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o and_o as_o he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o at_o home_n in_o maintenance_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n against_o opposer_n so_o may_v he_o thereby_o do_v the_o contrary_n whereupon_o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o ridiculous_a this_o their_o device_n be_v for_o since_o the_o militia_n must_v be_v somewhere_o and_o of_o absolute_a power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o man_n hand_n it_o will_v be_v in_o more_o what_o will_v they_o then_o be_v the_o near_a will_v they_o now_o set_v some_o in_o trust_n over_o these_o again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o those_o be_v trust_v above_o the_o king_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v wrong_n so_o these_o again_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o be_v over_o they_o that_o they_o abuse_v not_o that_o their_o power_n which_o they_o before_o have_v over_o the_o king_n when_o will_v they_o have_v do_v set_v of_o watchman_n upon_o watchman_n and_o must_v they_o not_o be_v man_n still_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o entrust_v in_o which_o respect_n be_v alike_o subject_a to_o transgress_v will_v they_o not_o necessary_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n of_o injury_n be_v now_o under_o the_o power_n of_o many_o than_o they_o be_v before_o while_n under_o one_o and_o true_o they_o that_o thus_o can_v fancy_v a_o possibility_n of_o state_v a_o person_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v always_o have_v power_n to_o do_v good_a must_v next_o contrive_v he_o such_o a_o will_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o also_o or_o else_o this_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a because_o he_o may_v do_v ill_a in_o forbear_v it_o and_o they_o again_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v take_v from_o he_o all_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o yet_o think_v he_o may_v be_v all_o this_o while_n a_o voluntary_a agent_n do_v in_o both_o respect_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o condemn_v god_n almighty_a of_o imprudence_n or_o injustice_n in_o not_o govern_v all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o will_v do_v some_o in_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o know_v how_o thus_o to_o take_v from_o man_n the_o power_n of_o do_v ill_a without_o take_v from_o they_o thereby_o also_o the_o power_n of_o do_v well_o but_o suffer_v sin_n thus_o needless_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n both_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o monarchy_n and_o also_o for_o annex_v unto_o it_o those_o absolute_a degree_n of_o sovereignty_n not_o to_o be_v wrest_v or_o alienate_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o can_v without_o overthrow_n of_o monarchy_n be_v such_o sharer_n or_o engrosser_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n as_o under_o pretence_n of_o bridle_v he_o from_o evil_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o because_o he_o have_v power_n by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o 3._o to_o which_o end_n we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v by_o subject_n take_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o in_o case_n of_o resistance_n to_o take_v their_o part_n against_o all_o other_o the_o people_n be_v for_o this_o very_a subjection_n sake_n call_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o and_o such_o king_n and_o this_o oath_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v make_v in_o god_n name_n and_o presence_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o tie_n and_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v policy_n and_o peace_n and_o thereby_o humane_a preservation_n the_o end_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o to_o king_n be_v we_o to_o give_v obedience_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 5._o for_o so_o solomon_n direct_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n in_o policy_n only_o 16.14_o to_o disobey_v and_o resist_v he_o who_o wrath_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n but_o a_o sin_n also_o against_o religion_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o their_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o better_a to_o act_v their_o own_o revenge_n or_o ambition_n pretend_v that_o in_o unlawful_a command_n obedience_n be_v not_o due_a which_o once_o grant_v how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o obey_v we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a superior_n but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a 19_o for_o this_o be_v thank_v worthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o we_o be_v buffet_v for_o our_o fault_n we_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o we_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptible_a with_o god_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v we_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v as_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o â—â—_o what_o can_v have_v be_v more_o express_o and_o rational_o say_v for_o perfect_a submission_n to_o our_o superior_n then_o here_o for_o first_o whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o again_o by_o